they_o either_o beyond_o due_a bound_n exalt_v it_o so_o high_a as_o not_o to_o reserve_v that_o respect_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o christian_a institution_n which_o be_v do_v by_o some_o few_o or_o else_o depress_v it_o so_o low_a as_o to_o divest_v it_o direct_o of_o its_o authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a if_o not_o to_o erect_v and_o acknowledge_v some_o other_o power_n papal_z or_o popular_a as_o rival_n or_o paramount_n thereunto_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o work_n worthy_a the_o care_n and_o industry_n of_o one_o who_o love_v truth_n and_o goodness_n to_o endeavour_v the_o heal_a such_o a_o fountain_n of_o deadly_a evil_n which_o have_v diffuse_v itself_o into_o so_o many_o several_a stream_n and_o channel_n and_o i_o hearty_o and_o humble_o beseech_v the_o almighty_a god_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o will_v guide_v and_o assist_v my_o undertake_n and_o dispose_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n to_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o truth_n and_o a_o serious_a performance_n of_o their_o duty_n 4._o now_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o government_n of_o kingdom_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v especial_o necessary_a 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o ruler_n just_a authority_n in_o his_o dominion_n against_o all_o false_a pretender_n and_o those_o who_o will_v undermine_v it_o or_o encroach_v upon_o it_o 2._o realm_n and_o be_v assert_v in_o this_o realm_n that_o there_o be_v due_a care_n for_o maintain_v that_o fidelity_n in_o the_o subject_n which_o be_v suitable_a hereunto_o and_o both_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o far_o provide_v for_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n and_o kingdom_n that_o the_o royal_a authority_n be_v therein_o full_o acknowledge_v and_o assert_v and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o together_o with_o they_o civil_a and_o military_a officer_n beside_o divers_a other_o subject_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v require_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o king_n that_o authority_n and_o duty_n which_o consist_v chief_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o assert_v in_o the_o king_n the_o supremacy_n of_o government_n in_o all_o cause_n against_o the_o claim_n of_o any_o foreign_a pretender_n or_o any_o other_o and_o their_o engage_v to_o maintain_v all_o those_o royalty_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o crown_n 2._o that_o such_o a_o faithful_a allegiance_n be_v perform_v to_o he_o as_o disclaim_v all_o right_a and_o power_n whether_o by_o pretend_a papal_a excommunication_n or_o otherwise_o to_o set_v free_a any_o of_o his_o subject_n from_o their_o duty_n of_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n and_o particular_o declare_v it_o unlawful_a upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o he_o and_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o public_a acknowledgement_n which_o relate_v to_o these_o two_o head_n i_o shall_v discourse_v concern_v the_o former_a head_n in_o this_o book_n and_o the_o latter_a in_o the_o second_o book_n 5._o the_o supremacy_n of_o government_n in_o the_o king_n of_o england_n over_o this_o realm_n law_n in_o our_o statute_n law_n and_o all_o other_o his_o dominion_n which_o be_v his_o just_a and_o undoubted_a right_n be_v plain_o declare_v in_o our_o most_o solemn_a public_a constitution_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a it_o be_v assert_v in_o our_o law_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o 2.5_o 16_o ric._n 2.5_o that_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n have_v be_v so_o free_a at_o all_o time_n that_o it_o have_v be_v in_o no_o earthly_a subjection_n but_o immediate_o subject_a to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n touch_v the_o regalty_n of_o the_o same_o crown_n and_o to_o none_o other_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o 8.12_o 24_o hen._n 8.12_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o parliament_n that_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n be_v a_o empire_n and_o so_o have_v be_v account_v in_o the_o world_n govern_v by_o one_o supreme_a head_n and_o king_n have_v the_o dignity_n and_o royal_a estate_n of_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o the_o same_o unto_o who_o a_o body_n politic_a of_o spiritualty_n and_o temporalty_n be_v bind_v and_o ought_v to_o bear_v next_o to_o god_n a_o natural_a and_o humble_a obedience_n and_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o joint_o even_o in_o the_o frame_n act_n of_o parliament_n to_o mention_v the_o king_n under_o the_o stile_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n which_o be_v obvious_a in_o our_o statute_n by_o out_o law_n also_o since_o the_o reformation_n the_o usurpation_n which_o have_v encroach_v upon_o his_o supremacy_n be_v discard_v the_o ancient_a right_n of_o jurisdiction_n restore_v to_o the_o crown_n 1._o 1_o eliz._n 1._o and_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n establish_v wherein_o this_o royal_a authority_n be_v solemn_o own_a acknowledge_v and_o declare_v and_o which_o be_v take_v by_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n and_o many_o other_o 6._o supremacy_n the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n contain_v in_o it_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o assert_v the_o king_n highness_n to_o be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o all_o other_o his_o dominion_n and_o country_n as_o well_o in_o all_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n as_o temporal_a 2._o a_o disow_a and_o renounce_v all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n within_o this_o realm_n 3._o a_o engage_v true_a allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o pre-eminencies_a of_o the_o crown_n the_o lawfulness_n fitness_n and_o reasonableness_n of_o which_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v express_v in_o that_o oath_n i_o be_o the_o more_o incline_v careful_o to_o consider_v 20._o weight_n and_o measure_n ch._n 20._o because_o a_o very_a learned_a man_n too_o ready_o and_o unadvised_o express_v his_o dissatisfaction_n concern_v some_o clause_n thereof_o but_o as_o the_o two_o first_o thing_n contain_v therein_o will_v be_v the_o chief_a matter_n of_o my_o discourse_n so_o under_o the_o first_o nothing_o else_o need_n be_v much_o inquire_v after_o save_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o king_n in_o all_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n 7._o for_o that_o the_o king_n majesty_n be_v in_o general_a the_o chief_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v as_o evident_a as_o that_o this_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o it_o be_v as_o needless_a a_o thing_n to_o say_v any_o thing_n in_o proof_n thereof_o as_o to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v rise_v at_o noonday_n for_o there_o be_v a_o actual_a constant_a visible_a exercise_n of_o this_o government_n in_o such_o a_o ample_a manner_n as_o to_o extend_v itself_o to_o all_o person_n whosoever_o in_o the_o realm_n and_o this_o authority_n be_v very_o plain_o acknowledge_v and_o confirm_v throughout_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o our_o english_a law_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o title_n of_o our_o present_a sovereign_n be_v manifest_o undoubted_a by_o clear_a succession_n and_o descent_n not_o only_o from_o the_o king_n since_o the_o conquest_n but_o from_o those_o before_o it_o for_o margaret_n the_o heiress_n of_o the_o saxon_a king_n be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o conquest_n marry_v to_o malcom_n king_n of_o scotland_n from_o whence_o our_o sovereign_n be_v descend_v and_o thereby_o 1067._o m._n paris_n a_o 1067._o as_o m._n paris_n express_v it_o regum_fw-la angliae_fw-la nobilitas_fw-la ad_fw-la reges_fw-la devoluta_fw-la est_fw-la scotorum_fw-la 8._o constitution_n and_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n this_o royal_a supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a be_v frequent_o assert_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n it_o be_v own_v and_o declare_v in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n 37._o art_n 37._o and_o the_o canon_n of_o our_o church_n not_o only_o acknowledge_v this_o supremacy_n 1._o can._n 1._o but_o also_o enjoin_v minister_n frequent_o to_o teach_v the_o same_o 36._o can._n 36._o and_o they_o moreover_o require_v subscription_n thereunto_o according_a to_o the_o purport_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n from_o all_o person_n who_o come_v to_o be_v ordain_v or_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o any_o live_n or_o employment_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o can._n 2._o and_o denounce_v excommunication_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la against_o all_o impugner_n thereof_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a sect_n ii_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o supremacy_n of_o government_n inquire_v into_o with_o particular_a respect_n to_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a sect._n 2_o 1._o to_o prevent_v the_o inconveniency_n which_o arise_v from_o misunderstanding_n it_o be_v needful_a to_o consider_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o phrase_n of_o supreme_a governor_n government_n of_o supreme_a government_n which_o will_v easy_o be_v discern_v if_o we_o first_o consider_v what_o be_v understand_v by_o govern_v now_o as_o govern_v eâ—cludes_v a_o power_n of_o superiority_n over_o
consider_v with_o other_o thing_n which_o have_v affinity_n therewith_o from_o mat._n 18.17_o and_o 1_o cor._n 6._o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o renounce_n all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n and_o particular_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sect._n 1_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n consider_v sect._n 2._o the_o high_a claim_n of_o papal_a supremacy_n declare_v sect._n 3_o such_o claim_n can_v have_v no_o foundation_n from_o the_o father_n and_o have_v none_o in_o the_o direct_a expression_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o allege_v sect._n 4._o other_o argument_n for_o the_o pretend_a papal_a authority_n answer_v and_o refute_v chap._n vii_o the_o romish_a bishop_n have_v no_o right_a to_o any_o patriarchal_a authority_n over_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sect._n 1_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n be_v never_o under_o the_o patriarchal_a see_v sect._n 2._o no_o patriarch_n ever_o have_v any_o just_a right_n to_o patriarchal_a authority_n in_o this_o island_n sect._n 3_o the_o present_a jurisdiction_n of_o those_o church_n which_o have_v be_v call_v patriarchal_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o ancient_a bound_n of_o their_o patriarchates_n chap._n viii_o some_o pretence_n of_o other_o party_n against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o prince_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a refute_v sect._n 1_o of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o toleration_n sect._n 2._o of_o some_o other_o rigid_a and_o dangerous_a principle_n against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o prince_n chap._n ix_o corollary_n concern_v some_o duty_n of_o subjection_n the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o subject_n take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n chap._n i._n the_o public_a form_n of_o declaration_n against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o resist_v the_o king_n by_o arm_n consider_v sect._n 1_o of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n or_o obedience_n and_o its_o disclaim_v the_o pope_n power_n of_o depose_v the_o king_n or_o licens_v his_o subject_n to_o offer_v any_o violence_n to_o his_o person_n state_n or_o government_n sect._n 2._o of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o take_v arm_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o against_o the_o king_n sect._n 3_o of_o the_o traitorous_a position_n of_o take_v arm_n by_o the_o king_n authority_n against_o his_o person_n or_o against_o those_o who_o be_v commissionated_a by_o he_o chap._n ii_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o general_a equity_n and_o the_o right_a ground_n of_o humane_a polity_n do_v condemn_v all_o subject_n take_v arm_n against_o the_o sovereign_a power_n sect._n 1_o the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o common_a right_n will_v not_o allow_v arm_n to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o kingdom_n against_o the_o sovereign_n sect._n 2._o the_o right_n and_o property_n of_o subject_n may_v be_v secure_v without_o allow_v they_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o prince_n sect._n 3_o the_o condition_n of_o subject_n will_v not_o be_v the_o better_a but_o the_o worse_a if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o sovereign_n sect._n 4._o the_o plea_n that_o self-defence_n be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n consider_v and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o sovereign_a power_n with_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o pretence_n that_o sovereign_a authority_n be_v in_o ruler_n derive_v from_o the_o people_n and_o the_o inference_n thence_o deduce_v examine_v sect._n 5._o the_o divine_a original_a of_o sovereign_a power_n assert_v chap._n iii_o of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o subject_n take_v arm_n against_o their_o king_n under_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n sect._n 1_o the_o need_n and_o usefulness_n of_o consider_v this_o case_n sect._n 2._o the_o general_a unlawfulness_n of_o subject_n take_v arm_n against_o their_o prince_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n evidence_v sect._n 3_o objection_n from_o the_o behaviour_n of_o david_n answer_v sect._n 4._o divers_a objection_n from_o the_o maccabee_n zealot_n jehu_n and_o other_o answer_v chap._n iu._n the_o rule_n and_o precept_n deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n concern_v resistance_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n declare_v sect._n 1_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o sect._n 2._o of_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n against_o resistance_n with_o a_o reflection_n on_o contrary_a practice_n sect._n 3_o the_o practice_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n concern_v resistance_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o obligation_n of_o nonresistance_n sect._n 1_o resistance_n by_o force_n against_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n be_v not_o only_o sinful_a in_o particular_a private_a person_n but_o also_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n and_o in_o subordinate_a and_o inferior_a magistrate_n and_o governor_n sect._n 2._o some_o case_n which_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o prince_n himself_o reflect_v on_o and_o consider_v errata_fw-la page_n 64._o line_n 8._o read_v 2_o kin._n 1.10_o 12._o p._n 71._o l._n 19_o marg._n r._n de_fw-fr vit._n const_n l._n 4._o c._n 40._o p._n 95._o l._n 2._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 100_o l._n 1._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 106._o l._n 3._o marg._n r._n n._n 6._o p._n 107._o l._n 4._o r._n frischmuthius_n p._n 219._o l._n 14._o r._n sword_n and_o p._n 223._o l._n 25._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 265._o l._n 1._o marg._n r._n comen_fw-fr p._n 268._o l._n 25._o r._n patriarchdom_n christian_n loyalty_n the_o first_o book_n of_o regal_a supremacy_n especial_o in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o renounce_v all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n chap._n i._n the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a declare_v sect_n i._o the_o royal_a supremacy_n acknowledge_v and_o assert_v in_o the_o church_n and_o realm_n of_o england_n 1._o the_o thing_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v require_v to_o declare_v their_o consent_n unto_o 1._o b._n 1._o c._n 1._o do_v concern_v matter_n of_o so_o high_a importance_n that_o both_o the_o be_v and_o the_o purity_n and_o perfection_n of_o a_o church_n do_v very_o much_o depend_v upon_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o to_o wit_n the_o order_n and_o way_n of_o its_o worship_n the_o due_a honour_n it_o give_v to_o the_o king_n and_o secular_a authority_n the_o truth_n of_o its_o doctrine_n and_o the_o right_a and_o regular_a ordination_n of_o its_o ministry_n that_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o our_o church_n be_v free_a from_o all_o just_a exception_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o best_a and_o primitive_a pattern_n i_o have_v give_v some_o account_n in_o a_o former_a treatise_n and_o in_o this_o discourse_n i_o shall_v treat_v of_o that_o authority_n and_o dignity_n which_o be_v just_o yield_v and_o ascribe_v to_o the_o supreme_a civil_a power_n 2._o world_n loyal_a principle_n useful_a to_o the_o world_n and_o if_o a_o general_a right_a understanding_n of_o this_o matter_n can_v every_o where_o be_v obtain_v together_o with_o a_o practice_n suitable_a thereunto_o it_o will_v great_o contribute_v to_o the_o advancement_n and_o honour_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n the_o great_a miscarriage_n and_o irregular_a practice_n by_o not_o yield_v to_o sovereign_a prince_n their_o due_a authority_n have_v strange_o appear_v in_o the_o enormous_a usurpation_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o the_o frequent_a distraction_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o other_o kingdom_n which_o have_v be_v thence_o derive_v for_o the_o roman_a bishop_n who_o still_o claim_v even_o where_o he_o possess_v not_o sect._n 1_o by_o his_o exorbitant_a encroachment_n upon_o the_o royalty_n of_o king_n especial_o in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a and_o thereupon_o in_o civil_a also_o do_v advance_v himself_o unto_o the_o high_a step_n of_o his_o undue_a papal_a exaltation_n and_o he_o thereby_o also_o more_o firm_o fix_v and_o rivet_v his_o usurpation_n over_o other_o christian_a bishop_n and_o put_v himself_o into_o a_o capacity_n of_o propagate_a his_o corrupt_a doctrine_n without_o probable_a appearance_n of_o any_o considerable_a check_n or_o control_v and_o with_o the_o less_o likelihood_n of_o redress_n and_o reformation_n and_o from_o the_o like_a cause_n have_v proceed_v divers_a exorbitancy_n in_o opinion_n and_o practice_n concern_v the_o church_n and_o its_o government_n in_o another_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o the_o want_n of_o conscientious_a observance_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o subjection_n have_v too_o often_o manifest_v itself_o in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o sad_a effect_n of_o open_a tumult_n and_o rebellion_n all_o which_o have_v high_o tend_v to_o the_o scandal_n of_o religion_n 3._o it_o seem_v also_o considerable_a that_o almost_o all_o sect_n and_o err_a party_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o many_o of_o they_o to_o very_o ill_a purpose_n do_v nourish_v false_a conception_n and_o mistake_a opinion_n concern_v the_o civil_a power_n
david_n 1_o kin._n 1.26_o and_o that_o david_n be_v his_o lord_n v._o 11_o 27._o and_o david_n own_v himself_o to_o be_v his_o lord_n v._o 33._o and_o give_v he_o command_v concern_v the_o inaugurate_n of_o solomon_n v._o 32_o 33_o 34._o which_o nathan_n observe_v ibid._n schickard_n de_fw-fr jur._n reg._n heb._n c._n 4._o theor_n 13._o carpzov_n in_o schick_n ibid._n v._o 38._o and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n maimonides_n and_o r._n bechai_n have_v be_v by_o other_o observe_v who_o from_o the_o example_n of_o nathan_n 1_o kin._n 1.23_o declare_v that_o a_o prophet_n be_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o king_n and_o to_o do_v reverence_n to_o he_o with_o his_o face_n to_o the_o earth_n 7._o etc._n idolatry_n etc._n etc._n concern_v other_o general_a and_o necessary_a matter_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v so_o plain_a from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o idolatry_n witchcraft_n and_o other_o such_o gross_a pollution_n be_v punish_v and_o suppress_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o good_a king_n that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o refer_v to_o particular_a place_n when_o micah_n and_o the_o danite_n have_v a_o house_n of_o god_n it_o be_v particular_o observe_v that_o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n jud._n 17.5_o 6._o ch_z 18.1_o which_o word_n do_v plain_o intimate_v that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v then_o a_o king_n or_o settle_a governor_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v his_o care_n to_o prohibit_v and_o root_v out_o such_o transgression_n against_o god_n and_o s._n aug._n assert_v bonifac_o aug._n epist_n ad_fw-la bonifac_o that_o other_o king_n ought_v to_o serve_v god_n as_o hezekiah_o do_o who_o destroy_v the_o grove_n and_o temple_n of_o idol_n and_o that_o josiah_n the_o king_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o altar_n of_o bethel_n be_v foretell_v 1_o kin._n 13.2_o 8._o now_o though_o most_o of_o these_o thing_n with_o many_o other_o of_o like_a nature_n have_v be_v frequent_o observe_v by_o other_o writer_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o necessary_a somewhat_o particular_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o in_o the_o management_n of_o this_o argument_n especial_o because_o of_o the_o opposition_n i_o must_v meet_v with_o and_o encounter_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n 9_o but_o lest_o any_o shall_v say_v god_n their_o govern_v herein_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v indeed_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o undertake_v without_o right_n it_o must_v be_v further_o consider_v that_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o royal_a authority_n in_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a be_v approve_v and_o commend_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o be_v no_o unjust_a usurpation_n thus_o for_o instance_n asa_n care_n of_o reform_v religion_n and_o establish_v it_o tbroughout_v all_o judah_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o chr._n 14_o 2-5_a and_o those_o pious_a act_n of_o hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n for_o the_o suppress_n false_a worship_n and_o establish_v true_a religion_n have_v a_o high_a and_o signal_n commendation_n from_o god_n himself_o 2_o kin._n 18.3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o ch_n 23.1_o 2_o 25._o and_o where_o there_o be_v defect_n in_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n even_o this_o be_v charge_v as_o a_o blemish_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o king_n who_o then_o reign_v as_o upon_o asa_n jehosaphat_n joash_n amaziah_n and_o other_o 1_o kin._n 15.4_o ch_n 22.43_o 2_o kin._n 12.3_o ch_n 14.4_o and_o from_o hence_o it_o appear_v according_a to_o what_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o our_o church_n 1.1640_o can._n 1.1640_o that_o the_o care_n of_o god_n church_n be_v so_o commit_v to_o king_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v commend_v when_o the_o church_n keep_v the_o right_a way_n and_o tax_v when_o it_o run_v amiss_o and_o therefore_o her_o government_n belong_v in_o chief_a unto_o king_n for_o otherwise_o one_o man_n will_v be_v commend_v for_o another_o care_n and_o tax_v for_o another_o negligence_n which_o be_v not_o god_n way_n sect_n ii_o the_o various_a plea_n against_o christian_a king_n have_v the_o same_o authority_n about_o religion_n which_o be_v right_o exercise_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n refute_v sect._n 2_o 1._o that_o the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v avoid_v divers_a method_n be_v make_v use_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o which_o i_o shall_v consider_v and_o those_o which_o in_o this_o section_n i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o be_v reducible_a to_o two_o rank_n under_o the_o former_a i_o shall_v examine_v those_o pretence_n which_o be_v make_v to_o evidence_n that_o the_o jewish_a king_n order_v thing_n about_o religion_n be_v a_o extraordinary_a case_n and_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a power_n and_o commission_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o be_v make_v a_o pattern_n for_o other_o time_n under_o the_o second_o i_o shall_v consider_v such_o plea_n as_o will_v make_v a_o show_n of_o proof_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o gospel_n state_n and_o the_o moysaicall_a dispensation_n in_o this_o particular_a that_o thereupon_o prince_n be_v not_o capable_a now_o of_o the_o like_a sovereignty_n which_o they_o then_o enjoy_v 2._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o former_a head_n first_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v david_n 7._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o solomon_n and_o josiah_n to_o have_v act_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o prophet_n not_o as_o king_n and_o if_o this_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n the_o like_a must_v be_v suppose_v concern_v all_o other_o king_n ecclesiastical_a they_o govern_v as_o king_n not_o as_o prophet_n in_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a who_o command_v about_o religion_n and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n express_o call_v these_o order_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n 2_o chr._n 29.24_o ch_n 30.6_o ch_n 31.13_o ch_n 35.10_o 16._o and_o elsewhere_o and_o sometime_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o prince_n 2_o chr._n 29.30_o ch_n 30.12_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o pretence_n for_o affix_v the_o prophetical_a office_n unto_o all_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n who_o give_v command_n about_o religion_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o neither_o jehosaphat_n hezekiah_n josiah_n nor_o divers_a other_o of_o they_o be_v themselves_o prophet_n but_o do_v as_o occasion_v require_v consult_v other_o as_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n 5._o de_fw-fr concordia_fw-la sa._n &_o imp._n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o n._n 5._o and_o this_o be_v so_o far_o acknowledge_v by_o p._n de_fw-fr marca_n that_o thereupon_o he_o just_o reject_v this_o plea_n as_o insufficient_a though_o he_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v usual_a 3._o 198._o they_o have_v no_o extraordinary_a commission_n herein_o v._o bishop_n bilson_n of_o christian_a subj_fw-la par._n 2._o p._n 198._o but_o other_o say_v the_o king_n of_o the_o family_n of_o israel_n may_v do_v what_o they_o do_v warrantable_o concern_v religion_n by_o a_o special_a command_n of_o god_n make_v know_v by_o a_o prophet_n and_o this_o may_v make_v their_o undertake_n herein_o necessary_a now_o that_o prophet_n do_v advise_v and_o direct_v in_o some_o of_o these_o case_n be_v grant_v but_o still_o the_o authority_n which_o establish_v such_o direction_n by_o a_o public_a sanction_n be_v the_o royal_a power_n but_o if_o any_o pretend_v that_o the_o king_n receive_v their_o authority_n herein_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a commission_n from_o a_o prophet_n he_o ought_v to_o give_v proof_n of_o this_o which_o he_o can_v never_o do_v but_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o place_n for_o any_o such_o conjecture_n will_v appear_v because_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o god_n prophet_n shall_v constant_o require_v the_o king_n to_o intermeddle_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v ordinary_o unsuitable_a for_o their_o office_n to_o undertake_v and_o it_o be_v also_o injurious_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v make_v the_o care_n of_o religion_n the_o duty_n of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n only_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a message_n to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o 2._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o many_o thing_n concern_v religion_n be_v well_o undertake_v by_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n without_o so_o much_o as_o the_o special_a direction_n of_o a_o prophet_n such_o be_v david_n first_o intention_n to_o build_v a_o temple_n which_o god_n approve_v hezekiahs_n order_n for_o the_o general_a passover_n in_o the_o second_o month_n which_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o consultation_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o prince_n 2_o chr._n 30.2_o and_o josiah_n reformation_n be_v in_o a_o good_a measure_n effect_v before_o he_o advise_v with_o the_o prophetess_n huldah_fw-mi 4._o 5._o cun._n de_fw-fr rep._n hebr._n l._n 1._o c._n 14._o marca_n de_fw-fr conc._n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o n._n 4_o 5._o but_o there_o be_v another_o plea_n make_v use_v of_o by_o cunaeus_n
and_o another_o learned_a man_n who_o evident_o follow_v he_o they_o assert_v the_o right_n of_o king_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o intermeddle_v in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a and_o that_o they_o have_v then_o such_o a_o supereminent_a authority_n that_o according_a to_o maimonides_n even_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o king_n presence_n and_o that_o no_o other_o person_n no_o not_o the_o priest_n may_v sit_v within_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n save_v only_o the_o king_n 6._o their_o authority_n not_o from_o any_o sacerdotal_a unction_n ibid._n c._n 6._o n._n 6._o and_o all_o this_o they_o find_v upon_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a unction_n or_o his_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a oil_n hence_o p._n de_fw-fr marca_n assert_v that_o he_o act_v privilegio_fw-la regii_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la as_o have_v obtain_v by_o his_o unction_n the_o privilege_n of_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n ibid._n cun._n ibid._n and_o hereupon_o cunaeus_n think_v that_o david_n may_v wear_v the_o priestly_a ephod_n and_o thereby_o consult_v the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n but_o this_o also_o be_v a_o very_a weak_a pretence_n partly_o because_o the_o royal_a anoint_v be_v only_o design_v to_o be_v the_o anoint_v such_o a_o person_n to_o be_v king_n as_o be_v express_v 1_o sam._n 15.1_o 2_o sam._n 3.39_o 1_o kin._n 1.34_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o partly_o because_o such_o a_o anoint_a king_n have_v no_o right_a to_o perform_v the_o priestly_a action_n as_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o great_a guilt_n of_o saul_n in_o sacrifice_v and_o much_o less_o can_v this_o give_v he_o any_o ecclesiastical_a or_o sacerdotal_a superiority_n over_o the_o high_a priest_n himself_o since_o every_o successive_a high_a priest_n be_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o this_o holy_a oil_n while_o most_o of_o the_o king_n even_o of_o the_o family_n of_o david_n be_v probable_o not_o at_o all_o anoint_a as_o i_o shall_v observe_v in_o another_o place_n and_o whether_o that_o holy_a oil_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n 4._o abarb._n de_fw-fr unctione_n in_o exod._n 30._o schick_n de_fw-fr jur._n reg._n c._n 1._o theor_n 4._o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o usual_a anoint_v of_o the_o king_n though_o it_o be_v assert_v by_o the_o jewish_a writer_n as_o shickard_n have_v observe_v may_v yet_o possible_o admit_v of_o a_o further_a enquity_n 5._o and_o i_o must_v further_o observe_v moses_n or_o any_o special_a law_n of_o moses_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o particular_a law_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o some_o will_v pretend_v which_o give_v any_o special_a authority_n to_o their_o king_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a and_o therefore_o they_o proceed_v only_o upon_o the_o general_a and_o common_a right_n which_o chief_a governor_n of_o a_o realm_n have_v even_o concern_v those_o thing_n since_o in_o his_o office_n he_o undertake_v principis_fw-la de_fw-fr creatione_fw-la principis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o care_n and_o oversight_n of_o private_a public_a and_o sacred_a thing_n as_o philo_n express_v it_o indeed_o the_o israelite_n have_v particular_a law_n which_o inflict_v the_o punishment_n of_o death_n upon_o idolatry_n witchcraft_n blasphemy_n and_o other_o such_o like_a vice_n ex._n 22.18_o 20._o levit._fw-la 24.15_o 16._o deut._n 17_o 2-5_a but_o it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n to_o execute_v these_o law_n than_o as_o a_o judiciary_n authority_n in_o these_o case_n 10._o mr._n thorndike_n right_o of_o the_o church_n ch_n 1._o p._n 10._o be_v include_v in_o his_o general_a royal_a power_n have_v all_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n reserve_v and_o exempt_v from_o the_o royal_a government_n it_o will_v then_o have_v belong_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n only_o to_o have_v execute_v those_o law_n especial_o since_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n be_v sometime_o inflict_v by_o prophet_n 1_o sam._n 15.33_o 1_o kin._n 18.40_o 2_o kinse_n 10_o 12._o and_o that_o the_o death_n of_o a_o malefactor_n be_v sometime_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v intimate_v in_o deut._n 17.12_o and_o seem_v also_o observe_v by_o clemens_n romanus_n 54._o epist_n ad_fw-la cor._n p._n 54._o and_o with_o a_o eye_n to_o the_o decline_a state_n of_o the_o jewish_a government_n under_o the_o maccabee_n and_o downward_o when_o the_o chief_a execution_n of_o all_o law_n 2._o joseph_n count_v apion_n l._n 2._o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n josephus_n frame_v his_o description_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n as_o commit_v the_o chief_a secular_a power_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o make_v they_o both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o judge_n of_o all_o case_n and_o the_o punisher_n of_o all_o offender_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o while_o the_o royal_a authority_n flourish_v the_o law_n against_o witchcraft_n idolatry_n and_o such_o like_a vice_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n thereby_o 1_o sam._n 28.9_o 2_o kin._n 23.24_o 2_o chron._n 34.4_o 5._o 6._o and_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a constitution_n in_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o do_v assert_v any_o singular_a supremacy_n more_o than_o what_o be_v general_o include_v in_o the_o regal_a authority_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n over_o their_o priest_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n indeed_o cunaeus_n do_v offer_v a_o instance_n of_o a_o particular_a positive_a law_n of_o moses_n supra_fw-la cun._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la to_o this_o purpose_n deut._n 17.18_o 19_o 20._o where_o god_n require_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v write_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v read_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v fear_v the_o lord_n to_o keep_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n and_o these_o statute_n to_o do_v they_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o law_n which_o make_v the_o care_n of_o religion_n more_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o hebrew_n king_n than_o of_o the_o christian_a since_o these_o also_o be_v to_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o do_v his_o will_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o may_v exercise_v that_o spiritual_a power_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o distinct_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n it_o may_v indeed_o be_v say_v that_o king_n can_v right_o fear_v and_o serve_v god_n unless_o they_o make_v use_v of_o their_o authority_n to_o promote_v religious_a piety_n even_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o this_o be_v true_o assert_v by_o s._n austin_n 50._o aug._n ep._n 50._o but_o then_o this_o can_v be_v of_o no_o peculiar_a concernment_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o will_v equal_o extend_v itself_o to_o those_o who_o live_v under_o christianity_n 7._o i_o shall_v now_o show_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v pretend_v from_o the_o peculiar_a state_n of_o the_o gospel_n law_n reverence_n to_o prince_n more_o full_o require_v in_o the_o gospel_n than_o in_o the_o law_n to_o debar_v christian_a king_n from_o that_o authority_n which_o certain_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o royal_a government_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o this_o will_v easy_o be_v admit_v by_o they_o who_o consider_v that_o the_o precept_n for_o honour_v the_o king_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a be_v more_o plain_o express_v and_o universal_o enjoin_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o ever_o they_o be_v under_o the_o old_a but_o that_o there_o be_v any_o direct_a prohibition_n in_o the_o gospel_n against_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o royal_a power_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n do_v assert_v this_o authority_n shall_v be_v hereafter_o show_v 8._o a_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o own_o kingdom_n who_o ow_v the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o king_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 33._o right_o of_o the_o church_n ch._n 1._o p._n 8._o epilogue_n b._n 1._o ch_n 19_o &_o b._n 3._o ch._n 33._o and_o allow_v the_o consequence_n hereof_o in_o general_n from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n do_v seem_v to_o deny_v that_o the_o same_o right_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v claim_v by_o the_o christian_a king_n which_o be_v exercise_v by_o the_o jewish_a now_o that_o which_o be_v here_o demand_v be_v that_o the_o general_a power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n be_v under_o both_o dispensation_n the_o same_o in_o enjoin_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n in_o establish_v matter_n of_o expediency_n for_o order_n sake_n and_o in_o punish_v transgressor_n supremacy_n the_o
take_v care_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n for_o if_o any_o servant_n be_v empower_v to_o govern_v other_o servant_n in_o his_o master_n family_n and_o to_o oversee_v his_o affair_n can_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o ought_v only_o to_o keep_v these_o servant_n from_o abuse_v one_o another_o and_o not_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o master_n who_o employ_v he_o whether_o his_o business_n be_v do_v or_o no_o and_o whether_o they_o express_v due_a respect_n to_o he_o or_o vilify_v and_o despise_v he_o and_o if_o a_o prince_n appoint_v any_o inferior_a governor_n be_v it_o not_o expect_v that_o this_o man_n in_o his_o place_n shall_v take_v care_n to_o maintain_v the_o honour_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o his_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o the_o interest_n of_o particular_a man_n 2._o reasonable_a this_o needful_a and_o reasonable_a and_o since_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o duty_n to_o god_n be_v not_o due_o perform_v by_o all_o man_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n nor_o with_o the_o sole_a help_n of_o the_o spiritual_a guide_n and_o since_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n have_v a_o like_a influence_n upon_o discountenance_v or_o reclaim_v offender_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o common_a honesty_n it_o can_v be_v less_o necessary_a that_o those_o who_o god_n entrust_v with_o secular_a authority_n shall_v take_v care_n of_o his_o worship_n honour_n and_o service_n than_o of_o other_o thing_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v presume_v that_o the_o acknowledge_v and_o honour_v humane_a authority_n and_o be_v just_a be_v more_o a_o duty_n to_o man_n and_o more_o his_o interest_n than_o the_o acknowledge_v and_o honour_v of_o god_n be_v but_o god_n be_v above_o all_o and_o the_o common_a father_n of_o mankind_n upon_o who_o we_o all_o depend_v and_o unto_o who_o we_o be_v most_o engage_v it_o just_o seem_v strange_o unreasonable_a to_o philo_n the_o jew_n 462._o phil._n de_fw-fr temul_fw-la p._n 259._o &_o the_o profug_n p._n 462._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v needful_a that_o care_n be_v use_v to_o secure_v the_o performance_n of_o honour_n and_o duty_n to_o other_o parent_n and_o governor_n and_o that_o no_o such_o regard_n shall_v be_v have_v to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v esteem_v a_o high_a absurdity_n by_o s._n austin_n 11._o s._n augustin_n conr_n gaud._n ep._n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o that_o offence_n against_o man_n shall_v be_v punish_v and_o correct_v but_o not_o those_o against_o god_n and_o this_o be_v so_o much_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o mankind_n 6._o de_fw-fr benef._n l._n 3._o c._n 6._o that_o seneca_n can_v aver_v violatarum_fw-la religionum_fw-la aliubi_fw-la atque_fw-la aliubi_fw-la diversa_fw-la poena_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la uhique_fw-la aliqua_fw-la that_o there_o be_v different_a punishment_n in_o several_a place_n but_o every_o where_o some_o for_o they_o who_o violate_v religion_n and_o even_o our_o holy_a saviour_n in_o his_o prophetic_a zeal_n think_v fit_a by_o a_o scourge_n twice_o to_o drive_v out_o they_o who_o pollute_v the_o temple_n who_o will_v not_o undertake_v to_o divide_v inheritance_n or_o to_o pass_v a_o judicial_a sentence_n upon_o the_o adulteress_n and_o all_o governor_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v great_a accession_n of_o honour_n from_o god_n than_o other_o have_v be_v oblige_v thereby_o the_o more_o to_o honour_v he_o and_o promote_v his_o service_n 3._o 751._o religion_n of_o great_a use_n to_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n de_fw-fr charit_n p._n 717._o de_fw-fr decalogo_fw-la pag._n 751._o it_o be_v general_a acknowledge_v that_o the_o secular_a authority_n be_v to_o take_v care_n that_o justice_n honesty_n peace_n and_o virtue_n be_v establish_v and_o preserve_v in_o the_o world_n even_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v infer_v the_o necessity_n of_o its_o care_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o exercise_n of_o which_o be_v the_o best_a and_o sure_a principle_n of_o all_o honesty_n justice_n and_o virtue_n religion_n as_o philo_n observe_v render_v the_o man_n who_o embrace_v it_o sober_a just_a and_o faithful_a whilst_o the_o contrary_a spirit_n prevail_v in_o they_o who_o reject_v piety_n as_o the_o same_o author_n observe_v foid_v de_fw-fr charit_n foid_v and_o he_o who_o consider_v how_o mighty_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n enjoin_v righteousness_n meekness_n peace_n love_n and_o all_o goodness_n and_o how_o it_o enforce_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o these_o by_o a_o lively_a sense_n of_o god_n and_o a_o belief_n of_o his_o dreadful_a threaten_n and_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a promise_n must_v confess_v that_o these_o practice_n and_o exercise_n be_v powerful_o promote_v by_o the_o embrace_v and_o establish_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n indeed_o there_o be_v many_o who_o profess_v but_o do_v not_o practice_v this_o holy_a religion_n but_o in_o they_o who_o embrace_v the_o true_a principle_n thereof_o as_o the_o primitive_a christian_n general_o do_v its_o defender_n can_v with_o confidence_n appeal_v even_o unto_o their_o enemy_n as_o tertullian_n and_o origen_n do_v whether_o christian_n be_v not_o hereby_o more_o free_a 129._o tert._n ad_fw-la scapulam_fw-la c._n 2._o orig._n cont_n celf._n l._n 3._o p._n 128_o 129._o than_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v from_o sedition_n against_o prince_n from_o all_o act_n of_o wrong_n and_o injury_n against_o man_n and_o profaneness_n and_o impiety_n against_o god_n 4._o and_o even_o they_o who_o persecute_v christianity_n have_v acknowledge_v that_o upon_o the_o strict_a enquiry_n they_o discover_v that_o man_n therein_o oblige_v themselves_o by_o sacred_a vow_n not_o to_o the_o commit_v any_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n but_o against_o it_o ne_fw-la furta_fw-la 97._o plin._n ep_v l._n 10._o ep._n 97._o ne_fw-la latrocinia_fw-la ne_fw-la adulteria_fw-la committerent_fw-la ne_fw-la fidem_fw-la fallerent_fw-la etc._n etc._n indeed_o a_o right_a principle_n of_o religion_n be_v much_o more_o effectual_a for_o the_o promote_a honesty_n and_o righteousness_n than_o all_o outward_a penality_n as_o lay_v a_o powerful_a restraint_n upon_o all_o way_n of_o unrighteousness_n even_o when_o no_o eye_n of_o man_n can_v observe_v now_o can_v it_o be_v think_v reasonable_a that_o the_o ruler_n charge_v shall_v be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o these_o end_n now_o mention_v and_o shall_v be_v constitute_v of_o god_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o yet_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o have_v no_o care_n of_o those_o thing_n without_o which_o these_o end_n can_v never_o be_v secure_v to_o assert_v this_o will_v be_v to_o cast_v a_o high_a reflection_n upon_o the_o wisdom_n and_o government_n of_o god_n 5._o we_o may_v also_o now_o compare_v the_o paternal_a and_o oeconomical_a government_n with_o the_o regal_a these_o be_v so_o near_o of_o kin_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n but_o even_o by_o the_o jew_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o philo_n compare_v ph._n de_fw-fr decal_n p._n 767._o catech._n de_fw-fr decal_n precept_n royal_a government_n and_o paternal_a compare_v and_o by_o papist_n as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o catechism_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o in_o the_o five_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n the_o royal_a authority_n be_v include_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o paternal_a now_o the_o governor_n of_o a_o family_n have_v such_o a_o authority_n as_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o religion_n in_o that_o he_o be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o welfare_n and_o good_a of_o his_o family_n for_o there_o be_v great_a good_a include_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o religion_n which_o bring_v inward_a quiet_a peace_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o mind_n by_o subdue_a violent_a passion_n and_o inordinate_a appetite_n and_o by_o eye_v god_n providence_n in_o all_o thing_n with_o submissiveness_n to_o he_o and_o dependence_n upon_o he_o and_o it_o also_o bring_v very_o high_a advantage_n as_o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o enjoy_v god_n blessing_n here_o and_o eternal_a happiness_n hereafter_o and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v any_o exercise_n of_o a_o true_a fatherly_a love_n where_o it_o do_v not_o dispose_v the_o person_n to_o a_o care_n of_o so_o great_a a_o concernment_n as_o religion_n be_v and_o according_o the_o apostle_n command_v parent_n to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n eph._n 6.4_o and_o god_n declare_v his_o great_a approbation_n of_o abraham_n in_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o and_o they_o will_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n gen._n 18.19_o or_o that_o they_o will_v so_o entertain_v the_o principle_n of_o true_a religion_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o foundation_n of_o righteousness_n and_o well-doing_n 6._o and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n 32._o v._o sacr._n imp._n ad_fw-la conc._n eph._n in_o tom._n
anarchy_n where_o there_o be_v no_o superior_a or_o supreme_a it_o include_v irreligion_n because_o religion_n establish_v the_o government_n of_o a_o people_n to_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o government_n must_v be_v by_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o superior_a authority_n there_o can_v be_v no_o authority_n upon_o earth_n superior_a to_o the_o supreme_a 8._o three_o supremacy_n can_v be_v assert_v in_o a_o parliament_n without_o do_v violence_n to_o plain_a evidence_n for_o as_o loyal_a english_a parliament_n have_v constant_o acknowledge_v supremacy_n in_o the_o king_n so_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o parliament_n regular_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o king_n for_o he_o summon_v and_o give_v birth_n to_o it_o by_o his_o writ_n continue_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o adjourn_v prorogue_a or_o dissolve_v it_o as_o he_o see_v cause_n chap._n ix_o corollary_n from_o the_o forego_n discourse_n concern_v some_o duty_n of_o subjection_n the_o royal_a supremacy_n be_v assert_v it_o will_v hence_o follow_v 1._o right_o corol._n 1._o of_o submission_n and_o solemn_a profess_v the_o king_n right_o that_o subject_n ought_v to_o own_o and_o acknowledge_v this_o just_a authority_n and_o supremacy_n of_o their_o sovereign_n and_o hearty_o to_o manifest_v a_o humble_a peaceable_a and_o faithful_a submission_n thereunto_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v enjoin_v and_o they_o who_o be_v averse_a from_o the_o performance_n hereof_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v enervate_a this_o authority_n and_o render_v it_o unmeet_a to_o attain_v its_o end_n for_o which_o god_n do_v appoint_v it_o even_o the_o peace_n and_o good_a of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o the_o more_o effectual_a promote_a of_o this_o faithful_a subjection_n the_o sacred_a bond_n of_o a_o oath_n of_o homage_n and_o fidelity_n 9_o b._n 1._o c_o 9_o be_v approve_v by_o god_n himself_o eccl._n 8.2_o and_o have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o general_a wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o such_o oath_n be_v manifest_a under_o the_o jewish_a government_n jud._n 11.10_o 2_o kin._n 11.17_o as_o also_o under_o the_o chaldean_a empire_n ezek_n 17.19_o and_o under_o the_o persian_a and_o roman_a empire_n 9_o joseph_n ant._n l._n 11._o c._n 8._o &_o l._n 17._o c._n 3._o herodian_a l._n 2._o bar._n a_o 169._o n._n 9_o and_o that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n do_v by_o their_o oath_n assure_v their_o allegiance_n to_o those_o prince_n seem_v well_o observe_v by_o baronius_n from_o tertullian_n apol._n c._n 32._o where_n discourse_v of_o that_o fidelity_n and_o honour_n which_o the_o christian_n have_v for_o the_o emperor_n upon_o that_o occasion_n say_v sed_fw-la &_o juramus_fw-la 2._o reverent_o of_o speak_v reverent_o corol._n 2._o subject_n ought_v also_o to_o speak_v of_o their_o prince_n with_o reverence_n and_o expression_n of_o honour_n for_o all_o authority_n whether_o of_o father_n master_n or_o other_o ruler_n derive_v suitable_a degree_n of_o honour_n upon_o the_o person_n the_o great_a and_o chief_a civil_a honour_n do_v of_o right_a belong_v to_o he_o who_o in_o his_o dominion_n be_v possessor_n of_o the_o high_a authority_n upon_o earth_n and_o the_o ordinary_a use_v outward_a expression_n and_o title_n of_o honour_n be_v in_o this_o case_n the_o more_o needful_a and_o reasonable_a because_o this_o have_v a_o considerable_a influence_n upon_o the_o dispose_n man_n to_o obedience_n and_o because_o government_n it_o self_n become_v most_o useful_a where_o it_o be_v entertain_v with_o due_a reverence_n wherefore_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d optimus_fw-la or_o most_o excellent_a which_o be_v the_o usual_a stile_n of_o honour_n which_o both_o jew_n and_o roman_n give_v to_o the_o precedent_n of_o judea_n act._n 23.26_o ch_n 24.3_o be_v ready_o make_v use_n of_o to_o festus_n by_o s._n paul_n act._n 26.25_o and_o when_o priest_n and_o ruler_n be_v none_o of_o the_o best_a man_n the_o holy_a scripture_n style_v the_o priest_n the_o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n mal._n 2.7_o and_o the_o ruler_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n rom._n 13.4_o and_o of_o such_o they_o use_v that_o expression_n ps_n 82.6_o i_o say_v you_o be_v go_n 3._o and_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v forward_o by_o such_o mean_n to_o promote_v and_o secure_v the_o due_a honour_n of_o superior_n 〈◊〉_d eus_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 7._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o purpose_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alex_n andria_fw-la when_o he_o be_v a_o confessor_n and_o expose_v himself_o to_o be_v banish_v for_o the_o christian_a profession_n do_v yield_v to_o valerian_n and_o galienus_n persecute_v emperor_n the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o pious_a 5._o athan._n ap._n ad_fw-la const_n testim_fw-la eccl._n alexand_n in_o athanas_n eus_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 10._o c._n 5._o both_o athanasius_n himself_o and_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n which_o hold_v to_o he_o call_v constantius_n the_o arian_n most_o religious_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o constantine_n write_v to_o some_o of_o the_o prefect_n of_o the_o empire_n he_o give_v to_o they_o in_o two_o rescript_n mention_v by_o eusebius_n the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o sanctity_n and_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v ready_o give_v to_o the_o emperor_n their_o usual_a imperial_a title_n and_o do_v ordinary_o treat_v they_o with_o such_o a_o stile_n as_o sanctissimi_fw-la pientissimi_fw-la religiosissimi_fw-la be_v not_o only_o manifest_v from_o particular_a writer_n but_o be_v abundant_o apparent_a from_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o provincial_n and_o even_o of_o ecumenical_a council_n 4._o 17._o conc._n eph._n tom._n 2._o c._n 10._o &_o to._n 4._o c._n 17._o and_o as_o the_o like_a expression_n of_o honour_n be_v frequent_o and_o usual_o give_v to_o the_o christian_a bishop_n so_o when_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v about_o to_o denounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o nestorius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o his_o heresy_n and_o when_o they_o write_v to_o celestine_n against_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n as_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o compliance_n with_o nestorius_n they_o give_v they_o both_o the_o title_n of_o most_o religious_a and_o the_o like_a be_v do_v before_o the_o sentence_a dioscorus_n and_o other_o bishop_n who_o comply_v with_o eutyches_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 18._o conc._n chalc._n act._n 3._o evagr._fw-la hist_n l._n 2._o c._n 18._o wherefore_o such_o expression_n as_o these_o be_v intend_v as_o title_n of_o honour_n give_v to_o they_o upon_o account_n of_o their_o office_n and_o without_o respect_n to_o their_o personal_a virtue_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v bin._n mas_o de_fw-fr min._n angl._n l._n 3._o c._n 5._o n._n 3._o &_o ibid._n baron_n &_o bin._n 5._o the_o use_n of_o such_o expression_n of_o honorary_a title_n be_v allow_v and_o defend_v both_o by_o romish_a and_o protestant_a writer_n and_o those_o person_n who_o will_v appear_v backward_o in_o yield_v to_o the_o supreme_a governor_n his_o just_a stile_n of_o eminency_n and_o supremacy_n be_v want_v in_o give_v he_o the_o honour_n which_o god_n enjoin_v and_o can_v easy_o be_v acquit_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o scandal_n in_o encourage_v the_o bad_a temper_n of_o some_o and_o add_v to_o the_o ignorance_n of_o other_o in_o that_o particular_a and_o they_o who_o be_v desirous_a to_o expose_v the_o person_n action_n or_o constitution_n of_o their_o superior_n may_v take_v warning_n by_o the_o act_n of_o ham_n towards_o his_o father_n noah_n which_o entail_v a_o curse_n upon_o his_o posterity_n 6._o corol._n 3._o it_o be_v also_o the_o duty_n of_o subject_n king_n of_o pray_v for_o king_n hearty_o to_o pray_v for_o god_n blessing_n on_o the_o person_n and_o government_n of_o their_o sovereign_n because_o therein_o both_o church_n and_o state_n and_o private_a interest_n also_o be_v so_o much_o concern_v this_o be_v enjoin_v by_o s._n paul_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o principal_a concernment_n 1_o tim._n 2.1_o 2._o and_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o early_a time_n of_o christianity_n praef._n tert._n apol_n c._n 30._o conc._n emer_n in_o praef._n and_o the_o council_n of_o merida_n do_v more_o particular_o pray_v for_o their_o king_n recessuinthus_fw-la because_o he_o be_v governor_n in_o all_o cause_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a quoniam_fw-la de_fw-la secularibus_fw-la sancta_fw-la illi_fw-la manet_fw-la cura_fw-la &_o ecclesiastica_fw-la per_fw-la divinam_fw-la gratiam_fw-la recte_fw-la disponit_fw-la ment_fw-la intentâ_fw-la sit_fw-la illi_fw-la opitulatrix_fw-la ineffabilis_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la quae_fw-la se_fw-la quaerentibus_fw-la manet_fw-la propanqua_fw-la but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o high_a piece_n of_o
hypocrisy_n and_o dissemble_n with_o god_n to_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o the_o good_a of_o any_o person_n who_o good_a and_o happiness_n be_v not_o real_o desire_v therefore_o the_o divine_a precept_n to_o pray_v for_o king_n and_o the_o christian_a practice_n answerable_a thereto_o be_v well_o urge_v as_o a_o sufficient_a evidence_n by_o tertullian_n 31._o apol._n c._n 31._o to_o prove_v christian_n to_o be_v true_a and_o real_a friend_n and_o no_o flatterer_n of_o prince_n and_o emperor_n wheresoever_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o christianity_n be_v embrace_v 7._o governor_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o our_o governor_n corol._n 4._o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a duty_n require_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o our_o superior_n even_o in_o lesser_a society_n a_o father_n or_o master_n who_o authority_n be_v of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n have_v a_o power_n of_o command_v without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o order_n in_o family_n and_o it_o be_v the_o general_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o world_n 6._o arist_n eth._n l._n 10._o c._n 9_o politic._n l._n 6._o that_o the_o welfare_n of_o humane_a society_n of_o which_o government_n take_v care_n can_v be_v obtain_v without_o establish_v law_n and_o public_a rule_n and_o there_o be_v no_o kingdom_n or_o country_n in_o the_o world_n under_o any_o civil_a government_n where_o law_n have_v not_o be_v establish_v and_o a_o authority_n to_o enjoin_v they_o acknowledge_v and_o obedience_n to_o such_o law_n be_v plain_o enjoin_v upon_o all_o christian_n since_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n but_o that_o this_o duty_n of_o obedience_n may_v be_v the_o better_o declare_v i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o three_o pretension_n which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o undermine_a it_o wherefore_o i_o shall_v observe_v 8._o first_o that_o passive_a obedience_n as_o some_o call_v it_o or_o a_o submit_v to_o penalty_n be_v in_o thing_n which_o may_v lawful_o be_v do_v no_o sufficient_a discharge_n of_o conscience_n or_o performance_n of_o duty_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o superior_n obedience_n the_o necessity_n of_o active_a obedience_n and_o here_o active_a obedience_n only_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o obedience_n and_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v perform_v this_o be_v evident_a from_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o from_o the_o general_a end_n and_o design_n of_o all_o government_n which_o a_o true_a christian_a subjection_n must_v comply_v with_o and_o this_o be_v to_o restrain_v disorder_n and_o evil_n and_o to_o promote_v what_o be_v good_a and_o useful_a in_o the_o world_n now_o this_o end_n be_v obtain_v by_o the_o practise_v wholesome_a rule_n but_o be_v not_o at_o all_o effect_v by_o the_o mere_a bear_v penalty_n for_o by_o the_o suspending_a active_a obedience_n the_o order_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v turn_v into_o confusion_n since_o as_o clemens_n romanus_n urge_v in_o this_o case_n as_o the_o serviceableness_n of_o a_o army_n 50._o cl._n rom._n ep._n ad_fw-la cor._n p._n 49_o 50._o depend_v much_o upon_o its_o be_v under_o command_n and_o the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n appear_v from_o their_o be_v ready_a to_o perform_v the_o motion_n about_o which_o they_o be_v employ_v so_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o weal_n public_a be_v procure_v by_o man_n careful_a observe_n and_o attend_v to_o useful_a and_o profitable_a rule_n and_o direction_n 2._o from_o other_o parallel_a instance_n it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o religion_n to_o imagine_v that_o wicked_a man_n and_o evil_a angel_n who_o despise_v god_n law_n and_o reject_v his_o precept_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o blameless_a and_o well-doer_n mere_o because_o they_o bear_v the_o punishment_n and_o misery_n which_o god_n inflict_v and_o sure_o no_o reasonable_a man_n can_v think_v that_o if_o a_o servant_n be_v idle_a careless_a and_o unfaithful_a by_o be_v only_o beat_v for_o his_o fault_n without_o any_o amendment_n of_o his_o carriage_n he_o become_v thereby_o faithful_a and_o innocent_a or_o that_o if_o a_o child_n be_v disobedient_a to_o his_o parent_n and_o stubborn_a he_o have_v sufficient_o discharge_v all_o that_o duty_n which_o god_n or_o man_n require_v from_o he_o by_o be_v correct_v and_o the_o pretence_n of_o general_a perform_a obedience_n to_o governor_n by_o bare_a submit_v to_o penalty_n but_o neglect_v in_o thing_n lawful_a to_o practice_v what_o be_v enjoin_v be_v as_o opposite_a as_o these_o former_a instance_n to_o the_o rule_n both_o of_o reason_n and_o religion_n 3._o from_o the_o sanction_n of_o punishment_n towards_o they_o who_o do_v evil_a and_o be_v disobedient_a for_o god_n who_o be_v so_o just_a that_o he_o will_v not_o condemn_v the_o righteous_a nor_o punish_v the_o innocent_a have_v commit_v to_o ruler_n the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o execute_v punishment_n on_o the_o disorderly_a and_o disobedient_a which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o the_o neglect_n of_o active_a obedience_n to_o law_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o punishment_n be_v inflict_v be_v not_o in_o itself_o a_o fault_n 20.2_o prov._n 20.2_o but_o whoso_o provoke_v he_o a_o king_n to_o anger_v sin_v against_o his_o own_o soul_n 9_o second_o nor_o be_v subject_n disoblige_v from_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o their_o superior_n by_o their_o entertain_a doubt_n or_o scruple_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o they_o but_o because_o what_o i_o have_v write_v elsewhere_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v chief_o refer_v the_o reader_n thither_o and_o shall_v only_o add_v 1._o that_o if_o we_o consider_v doubt_n in_o themselves_o obedience_n doubt_n do_v not_o discharge_v from_o obedience_n since_o here_o be_v no_o certain_a evidence_n concern_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v if_o these_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n proceed_v from_o a_o regular_a and_o uniform_a cautiousness_n of_o conscience_n there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n if_o not_o much_o more_o because_o of_o the_o plainness_n of_o the_o command_n of_o obedience_n to_o scruple_n or_o doubt_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o disobey_v as_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o obey_v and_o so_o the_o consideration_n of_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n take_v single_o and_o alone_o can_v be_v no_o pretence_n against_o the_o perform_a obedience_n when_o even_o these_o very_a thing_n ought_v to_o have_v as_o strong_a a_o force_n against_o the_o neglect_a obedience_n 2._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o duty_n and_o state_n of_o subjection_n it_o will_v thence_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v well_o assert_v by_o s._n austin_n 75._o cont._n faust_n l._n 22._o c._n 75._o that_o subject_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o obey_v their_o prince_n command_n where_o they_o be_v certain_a that_o what_o he_o command_v be_v not_o against_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o even_o where_o they_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o indeed_o if_o a_o uncertain_a doubt_n do_v but_o make_v it_o safe_a not_o to_o perform_v obedience_n this_o will_v bring_v very_o great_a confusion_n and_o disorder_n into_o the_o world_n and_o will_v teach_v it_o the_o ready_a way_n which_o many_o will_v listen_v unto_o how_o child_n may_v safe_o disobey_v their_o parent_n and_o servant_n their_o master_n as_o well_o as_o subject_n their_o governor_n but_o since_o next_o to_o the_o obey_a god_n we_o owe_v obedience_n to_o our_o superior_n even_o by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n no_o man_n can_v warrantable_o disobey_v they_o but_o where_o he_o know_v he_o have_v in_o that_o case_n the_o command_n or_o authority_n of_o god_n to_o the_o contrary_n 10._o three_o whereas_o many_o person_n be_v prone_a in_o general_a to_o account_v they_o who_o be_v least_o studious_a to_o comply_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n though_o they_o be_v their_o governor_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v man_n of_o the_o great_a conscience_n and_o integrity_n who_o do_v not_o affect_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n nor_o aim_n at_o their_o own_o interest_n therein_o even_o this_o be_v a_o perfect_a misunderstanding_n and_o a_o gross_a mistake_n for_o 1._o since_o the_o due_a performance_n of_o obedience_n in_o thing_n lawful_a be_v a_o duty_n conscience_n perform_v obedience_n be_v a_o part_n of_o integrity_n and_o good_a conscience_n there_o be_v more_o integrity_n and_o good_a conscience_n in_o the_o peaceable_a practise_v it_o than_o in_o the_o neglect_v it_o this_o may_v receive_v great_a clearness_n by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o parallel_n case_n of_o obedience_n to_o parent_n now_o that_o person_n who_o shall_v forsake_v or_o disobey_v father_n or_o mother_n in_o a_o necessary_a case_n of_o religion_n act_v as_o one_o true_o pious_a but_o he_o who_o will_v be_v disobedient_a to_o his_o parent_n in_o thing_n lawful_a be_v far_o from_o show_v himself_o
fall_v with_o the_o depose_n power_n for_o the_o absolve_a subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n must_v be_v presume_v to_o be_v to_o this_o end_n that_o such_o person_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n or_o perform_v the_o duty_n which_o be_v therein_o express_v and_o contain_v and_o the_o best_a of_o their_o own_o writer_n do_v find_v the_o pope_n authority_n of_o discharge_a subject_n from_o such_o oath_n and_o duty_n upon_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o depose_n or_o deprive_a power_n and_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n can_v depose_v a_o prince_n as_o be_v sufficient_o evince_v that_o he_o can_v then_o prince_n have_v a_o right_n of_o govern_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v and_o his_o subject_n be_v then_o bind_v by_o the_o divine_a law_n to_o perform_v allegiance_n though_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v take_v any_o special_a oath_n to_o that_o purpose_n but_o if_o the_o prince_n can_v be_v indeed_o depose_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o consequent_o have_v no_o long_o a_o right_n of_o govern_v i_o acknowledge_v that_o any_o other_o man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n may_v pronounce_v the_o duty_n and_o obligation_n of_o subjection_n to_o cease_v sect._n 2_o towards_o he_o who_o be_v no_o long_o their_o ruler_n and_o governor_n sect_n ii_o of_o the_o vnlawfulness_n of_o take_v arm_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o against_o the_o king_n 1._o the_o more_o general_a acknowledgement_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o king_n safety_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n and_o that_o i_o do_v abhor_v that_o traitorous_a position_n of_o take_v arm_n b_o his_o authority_n against_o his_o person_n or_o against_o those_o that_o be_v commissionated_a by_o he_o this_o profession_n be_v require_v by_o the_o act._n of_o uniformity_n to_o be_v make_v by_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o sense_n be_v enjoin_v upon_o all_o civil_a and_o military_a officer_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v distinct_o consider_v the_o several_a clause_n which_o be_v all_o to_o be_v interpret_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o preservation_n and_o just_a security_n of_o the_o king_n person_n and_o government_n and_o the_o due_a performance_n of_o the_o subject_n loyalty_n king_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n upon_o any_o pretence_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n 2._o the_o first_o clause_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o acknowledgement_n which_o in_o the_o due_a latitude_n of_o its_o sense_n do_v include_v what_o be_v more_o particular_o express_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o be_v nothing_o more_o than_o what_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o eminent_a member_n thereof_o have_v constant_o acknowledge_v our_o homily_n teach_v 2._o hom._n of_o obedience_n part._n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o inferior_n and_o subject_n in_o any_o case_n to_o stand_v against_o and_o resist_v the_o superior_a power_n power_n can._n 1._o concern_v regal_a power_n and_o in_o the_o canon_n 1640._o it_o be_v declare_v that_o for_o subject_n to_o bear_v arm_n against_o their_o king_n offensive_a or_o defensive_a upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o be_v at_o the_o least_o to_o resist_v the_o power_n which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o though_o they_o do_v not_o invade_v but_o only_o resist_v s._n paul_n tell_v they_o plain_o they_o shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n and_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o university_n of_o oxford_n hereafter_o mention_v 3._o this_o clause_n of_o acknowledgement_n be_v frame_v and_o enjoin_v by_o a_o english_a parliament_n not_o without_o respect_n to_o the_o disloyal_a and_o unchristian_a proceed_n in_o this_o nation_n and_o tender_v to_o english_a subject_n and_o relate_v particular_o to_o the_o king_n not_o indefinite_o to_o any_o king_n can_v bear_v no_o other_o rational_a construction_n than_o to_o condemn_v the_o english_a subject_n take_v arm_n against_o their_o natural_a sovereign_n the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o like_a attempt_n against_o any_o other_o king_n who_o enjoy_v sovereign_a authority_n be_v equal_o unblamable_a in_o their_o subject_n yet_o this_o position_n do_v not_o assert_v the_o utter_a unlawfulness_n of_o take_v arm_n among_o any_o other_o nation_n against_o he_o who_o have_v the_o title_n of_o king_n if_o he_o do_v not_o therewith_o enjoy_v that_o right_n of_o supreme_a government_n which_o our_o king_n have_v and_o exercise_v and_o therefore_o in_o such_o a_o constitution_n of_o government_n as_o the_o lacedaemonian_a be_v pausan_n plut._n in_o pausan_n in_o which_o pausanias_n have_v the_o title_n of_o a_o king_n under_o the_o ephori_fw-la but_o with_o as_o much_o distance_n from_o royal_a power_n and_o supremacy_n as_o be_v in_o the_o military_a imperator_n or_o general_n among_o the_o roman_n from_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o emperor_n we_o be_v not_o concern_v to_o determine_v any_o thing_n concern_v their_o right_n 22._o plin._n nat._n hist_o l._n 6._o c._n 22._o the_o like_a condition_n of_o the_o king_n of_o tabrobana_n be_v mention_v by_o pliny_n and_o other_o have_v give_v somewhat_o a_o like_a account_n concern_v some_o other_o place_n but_o against_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n all_o open_a hostility_n and_o secret_a treachery_n in_o his_o subject_n be_v universal_o to_o be_v esteem_v utter_o unlawful_a 4._o and_o it_o may_v be_v wish_v prince_n violence_n have_v too_o oft_o be_v offer_v to_o prince_n that_o there_o have_v never_o be_v in_o england_n or_o elsewhere_o any_o such_o treacherous_a and_o disloyal_a action_n or_o assertion_n from_o which_o the_o true_a friend_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v be_v free_a as_o shall_v render_v it_o exceed_v needful_a to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o great_a care_n and_o caution_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o person_n of_o prince_n but_o alas_o the_o wretched_a practice_n against_o our_o late_a dread_a sovereign_n be_v equal_o manifest_a and_o horrid_a and_o the_o too_o forward_a proneness_n of_o vicious_a man_n to_o entertain_v rebellious_a design_n both_o under_o paganism_n judaisme_n mahometanism_n and_o christianity_n may_v afford_v matter_n enough_o for_o multiply_a tragedy_n i_o shall_v forbear_v many_o instance_n which_o may_v be_v give_v both_o in_o our_o own_o and_o many_o other_o kingdom_n and_o shall_v only_o reflect_v on_o that_o temper_n and_o spirit_n which_o have_v prevail_v in_o rome_n and_o scotland_n 5._o 15._o de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 15._o in_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o the_o roman_a power_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o s._n austin_n that_o of_o their_o king_n which_o reign_v before_o the_o consul_n there_o be_v only_o two_o numa_n pompilius_n and_o ancus_n martius_n who_o die_v of_o any_o disease_n if_o so_o much_o may_v be_v affirm_v of_o both_o they_o 17._o suet._n in_o calig_n n._n 58._o claudio_n n._n 44._o ner._n n._n 49._o galb_n n._n 19_o othon_n n._n 11._o vitell._n n._n 17._o and_o suctonius_n who_o write_v the_o life_n of_o the_o twelve_o first_o caesar_n show_v that_o beside_o julius_n caesar_n and_o domitian_n no_o less_o than_o six_o of_o they_o who_o immediate_o succeed_v one_o another_o even_o all_o from_o tiberius_n to_o vespasian_n have_v their_o death_n procure_v either_o by_o secret_a treachery_n or_o open_a assault_n and_o that_o there_o be_v suspicion_n concern_v and_o frequent_a conspiracy_n against_o other_o of_o they_o and_o of_o late_a time_n omit_v many_o other_o instance_n and_o the_o rebellion_n in_o other_o country_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o doctrine_n propagate_v from_o rome_n since_o greg._n 7._o i_o shall_v only_o add_v 1._o extrav_fw-mi joh._n tit._n 12._o c._n 1._o that_o though_o ancona_n be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o pope_n officer_n and_o lie_v near_o the_o gate_n of_o rome_n the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o be_v complain_v of_o in_o one_o of_o the_o summary_n of_o their_o canon_n law_n to_o this_o purpose_n soliti_fw-la sunt_fw-la rectores_fw-la interficere_fw-la it_o be_v usual_a with_o they_o to_o kill_v their_o governor_n and_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o scot_n in_o the_o succession_n of_o somewhat_o above_o a_o hundred_o prince_n have_v kill_v betwixt_o thirty_o and_o forty_o of_o they_o 6._o and_o hence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o that_o genius_n and_o temper_n which_o have_v too_o much_o prevail_v in_o rome_n and_o scotland_n be_v such_o as_o dispose_v they_o to_o show_v no_o very_o great_a respect_n unto_o prince_n and_o this_o may_v possible_o have_v have_v some_o influence_n upon_o the_o conclave_n in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o kirk_n in_o the_o other_o and_o indeed_o
subject_n either_o to_o kill_v he_o or_o to_o take_v away_o his_o good_n potest_fw-la civis_fw-la ille_fw-la vim_o vi_fw-la repellendo_fw-la eum_fw-la interimere_fw-la that_o subject_n in_o repel_v force_n by_o force_n may_v kill_v he_o 2._o now_o this_o disorderly_a and_o unruly_a management_n of_o self_n defence_n will_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o tumult_n and_o subvert_v the_o foundation_n of_o its_o peace_n and_o government_n since_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n will_v be_v put_v into_o every_o private_a man_n hand_n to_o use_v it_o against_o his_o governor_n when_o he_o shall_v think_v it_o fit_a for_o his_o own_o interest_n but_o that_o the_o falsehood_n as_o well_o as_o the_o danger_n of_o this_o pretence_n may_v be_v manifest_a i_o shall_v return_v a_o answer_n thereto_o in_o three_o head_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v notorious_o false_a that_o man_n be_v oblige_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o all_o case_n to_o defend_v their_o own_o life_n and_o outward_a interest_n by_o force_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a prejudice_n against_o this_o that_o he_o who_o will_v maintain_v it_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o all_o those_o who_o die_v martyr_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v violate_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o not_o resist_v their_o persecutor_n and_o that_o all_o malefactor_n ought_v to_o fight_v for_o their_o life_n rather_o than_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o justice_n conscience_n the_o prime_a law_n of_o nature_n to_o rational_a being_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o good_a conscience_n 2._o that_o the_o prime_a law_n which_o the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o man_n who_o be_v a_o rational_a creature_n and_o capable_a of_o happiness_n do_v oblige_v he_o to_o observe_v be_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o take_v care_n of_o his_o own_o welfare_n and_o chief_a good_a and_o to_o endeavour_v after_o true_a perfection_n and_o because_o this_o be_v chief_o procure_v by_o well_o do_v therefore_o to_o be_v pious_a and_o sober_a loyal_a and_o peaceable_a just_a and_o good_a whereby_o purity_n of_o heart_n and_o integrity_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v preserve_v and_o a_o good_a name_n here_o and_o a_o bless_a state_n hereafter_o obtain_v these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o our_o nature_n and_o be_v and_o our_o religion_n also_o oblige_v we_o principal_o to_o design_n and_o all_o outward_a interest_n of_o this_o life_n must_v be_v place_v in_o subordination_n to_o they_o and_o sure_o no_o christian_a will_v believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o religion_n do_v subvert_v the_o prime_a law_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o be_v when_o he_o require_v his_o disciple_n to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o lose_v their_o life_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o to_o forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o 3._o that_o self_n defence_n be_v then_o only_o lawful_a to_o be_v manage_v by_o force_n when_o this_o may_v be_v do_v by_o lawful_a mean_n and_o without_o transgress_v any_o necessary_a duty_n to_o god_n or_o man._n it_o be_v therefore_o just_o allow_v so_o far_o as_o it_o necessary_a against_o private_a violence_n and_o assault_n be_v then_o warrantable_a by_o the_o rule_n of_o right_a reason_n and_o good_a conscience_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o to_o allow_v a_o right_n of_o self-defence_n to_o every_o man_n by_o take_v arm_n against_o his_o superior_a be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o own_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n or_o to_o submit_v himself_o and_o his_o interest_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o any_o civil_a power_n 3._o it_o be_v also_o urge_v etc._n rutherf_n ubi_fw-la sup_n qu._n 25._o jun._n brut._n qu._n 3._o p._n 110._o etc._n etc._n that_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o government_n prince_n be_v appoint_v for_o this_o end_n to_o wit_n the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o the_o people_n good_a be_v to_o be_v pursue_v though_o against_o the_o person_n or_o government_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o they_o most_o comply_v with_o the_o great_a end_n of_o government_n who_o will_v take_v care_n of_o the_o community_n 10._o armin._n disp_n publ_n thes_n 25._o n._n 10._o and_o therefore_o if_o a_o prince_n do_v not_o promote_v the_o people_n good_a the_o end_n must_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o mean_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v otherwise_o to_o be_v provide_v for_o government_n of_o the_o end_n of_o government_n anbs_n 1._o that_o though_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n be_v a_o great_a end_n of_o government_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sole_a end_n thereof_o but_o as_o when_o a_o prince_n appoint_v a_o chief_a officer_n of_o a_o corporation_n this_o be_v not_o only_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o member_n of_o that_o society_n but_o it_o be_v also_o intend_a that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o useful_a to_o do_v the_o king_n service_n and_o that_o the_o commonwealth_n may_v receive_v benefit_n thereby_o so_o in_o sovereignty_n there_o be_v a_o claim_n of_o god_n authority_n in_o the_o world_n for_o his_o honour_n and_o therefore_o out_o of_o conscience_n and_o duty_n to_o god_n there_o must_v be_v a_o subjection_n show_v to_o ruler_n as_o his_o minister_n beside_o what_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o community_n will_v require_v 2._o if_o government_n be_v whole_o intend_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o good_a of_o subject_n i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o former_a section_n that_o order_n peace_n and_o justice_n can_v be_v thereby_o establish_v among_o man_n unless_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o none_o may_v resist_v the_o ruler_n authority_n 3._o to_o lay_v down_o such_o rule_n that_o man_n be_v no_o long_o oblige_v to_o observe_v any_o constitution_n intend_v for_o a_o further_a end_n than_o as_o the_o party_n concern_v shall_v judge_v it_o to_o conduce_v to_o that_o end_n be_v dangerous_a and_o unsound_a by_o this_o rule_n discontent_a person_n may_v break_v the_o indissoluble_a bond_n of_o conjugal_a relation_n where_o they_o account_v it_o not_o to_o answer_v the_o end_n by_o mutual_a helpfulness_n and_o comfort_n 11._o gemer_n in_o sanhedr_n cap._n 2._o par._n 11._o and_o when_o god_n forbid_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n to_o multiply_v wife_n lest_o his_o heart_n shall_v turn_v away_o from_o god_n deut._n 17.17_o the_o jewish_a writer_n account_n solomon_n just_o unblamable_a for_o his_o multiply_a wife_n though_o he_o mightpresume_v there_o will_v be_v no_o danger_n of_o his_o forsake_v god_n thereby_o 4._o papist_n of_o the_o original_n of_o government_n be_v from_o the_o people_n sov_n power_n of_o parl._n part._n 1._o p._n 35_o 36._o ruth_n civ_o pol._n qu._n 4._o p._n 10._o &_o qu._n 19_o p._n 148._o this_o assert_v by_o many_o papist_n but_o thou_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v much_o insist_v on_o and_o will_v require_v a_o large_a examination_n concern_v the_o original_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o the_o deduction_n which_o may_v be_v make_v from_o thence_o it_o be_v urge_v in_o our_o late_a unhappy_a time_n in_o england_n that_o the_o sovereign_a power_n be_v more_o in_o the_o people_n than_o in_o the_o king_n or_o prince_n who_o be_v original_o create_v by_o they_o and_o in_o scotland_n it_o be_v assert_v then_o as_o a_o ground_n of_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n that_o royal_a power_n be_v radical_o in_o the_o people_n be_v communicate_v from_o they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v take_v it_o again_o if_o the_o condition_n on_o which_o they_o give_v it_o be_v violate_v and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v the_o fountain_n power_n be_v still_o superior_a to_o the_o king_n 5._o 2._o v._o bannes_n in_o 2._o 2ae_fw-la qu._n 40._o art_n 1._o dub._n 2._o and_o it_o be_v ordinary_a with_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o make_v the_o people_n the_o original_n of_o the_o prince_n sovereign_a power_n and_o many_o of_o they_o make_v use_n of_o this_o assertion_n as_o one_o way_n to_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o pope_n above_o prince_n thus_o salmeron_n 63._o salm._n tom._n 12._o tract_n 63._o civil_a power_n say_v he_o be_v indeed_o from_o god_n so_o far_o as_o he_o make_v the_o community_n free_a and_o give_v they_o light_n and_o power_n to_o set_v up_o governor_n and_o therefore_o secular_a power_n do_v not_o so_o descend_v from_o heaven_n but_o that_o it_o rather_o ascend_v from_o the_o community_n unto_o the_o king_n or_o other_o chief_a magistrate_n dominicus_n soto_n assert_n 2._o de_fw-fr justit_fw-la &_o jur._n l._n 4._o qu._n 4._o art_n 2._o reges_fw-la à _fw-la suis_fw-la regnis_fw-la potestatem_fw-la recipiunt_fw-la king_n receive_v their_o power_n from_o their_o kingdom_n 6._o bell._n de_fw-fr laicis_fw-la c._n 6._o bellarmine_n assert_v indeed_o political_a powder_n and_o government_n to_o be_v from_o god_n but_o that_o he_o give_v it_o immediate_o to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n and_o they_o transfer_v it_o to_o
of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o who_o resist_v they_o shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n rom._n 13.1_o 2._o the_o sense_n of_o these_o truth_n be_v contain_v under_o the_o acknowledgement_n which_o david_n make_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o can_v stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v saul_n hom._n 1._o de_fw-fr dau._n &_o saul_n and_o be_v guiltless_a for_o as_o s._n chrysostome_n note_v when_o david_n declare_v saul_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v he_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o have_v god_n authority_n and_o that_o to_o resist_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o fight_v against_o god_n or_o in_o the_o apostle_n word_n to_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 35._o aug._n quaest_n ex_fw-la vet._n test_n c._n 35._o and_o s._n austin_n observe_v that_o david_n call_v saul_n the_o lord_n anoint_v after_o the_o lord_n have_v depart_v from_o he_o he_o add_v that_o david_n be_v not_o ignorant_a divinam_fw-la esse_fw-la traditionem_fw-la in_o officio_fw-la ordinis_fw-la regalis_fw-la that_o the_o royal_a office_n be_v god_n ordinance_n and_o appointment_n and_o therefore_o he_o both_o do_v honour_n saul_n and_o aught_o so_o to_o do_v 6._o some_o possible_o may_v here_o urge_v that_o the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o right_a and_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o religion_n among_o the_o israelite_n be_v there_o establish_v antecedent_o to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o royal_a authority_n among_o they_o and_o that_o these_o thing_n stand_v by_o divine_a authority_n no_o king_n have_v any_o power_n to_o repeal_n or_o break_v they_o and_o on_o this_o account_n they_o may_v have_v liberty_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o constitution_n to_o defend_v these_o right_n by_o the_o sword_n though_o christian_n have_v not_o but_o even_o this_o also_o will_v not_o alter_v the_o case_n for_o throughout_o all_o the_o world_n the_o common_a rule_n of_o right_a and_o justice_n have_v a_o divine_a stamp_n and_o be_v of_o as_o great_a antiquity_n as_o the_o world_n itself_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v continue_v without_o interruption_n of_o its_o succession_n and_o establishment_n so_o long_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n 8._o tert._n ap._n c._n 4._o cl._n alex._n strom._n l._n 4._o orig._n cont_n cel._n l._n 1._o l._n 5._o &_o l._n 8._o which_o peculiar_o be_v from_o god_n and_o however_o no_o prescription_n can_v be_v plead_v against_o the_o right_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n no_o more_o than_o it_o can_v be_v plead_v for_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o pagan_a idolatry_n in_o which_o case_n the_o ancient_a christian_n constant_o assert_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o his_o religion_n to_o be_v above_o that_o which_o they_o owe_v to_o the_o contrary_a law_n and_o constitution_n of_o humane_a authority_n 7._o wherefore_o it_o will_v be_v of_o considerable_a moment_n clear_o to_o prove_v that_o subject_n in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o allow_v in_o any_o such_o case_n as_o have_v be_v pretend_v to_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o sovereign_n and_o if_o this_o be_v then_o unlawful_a it_o be_v now_o much_o more_o so_o under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n sect_n ii_o the_o general_a unlawfulness_n of_o subject_n take_v arm_n against_o their_o prince_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n evidence_v sect._n 2_o 1._o because_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o subject_n take_v arm_n against_o their_o king_n resist_v king_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n may_v not_o be_v resist_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n will_v receive_v the_o full_a evidence_n from_o the_o behaviour_n of_o david_n towards_o saul_n and_o those_o principle_n of_o duty_n whereby_o he_o be_v guide_v i_o shall_v pass_v by_o many_o other_o thing_n with_o much_o brevity_n when_o samuel_n declare_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o manner_n or_o as_o very_o many_o translation_n render_v it_o and_o the_o word_n most_o frequent_o signify_v 64._o v._o verse_n vulg._n syr._n arab._n par._n chald._n &_o sept._n barclai_n adv_fw-la monarch_n l._n 2._o p._n 64._o the_o judgement_n or_o right_n of_o the_o king_n 1_o sam._n 8.11_o 18._o and_o ch._n 10.25_o many_o judicious_a man_n with_o great_a reason_n have_v account_v it_o to_o contain_v this_o sense_n that_o such_o be_v the_o right_n dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o king_n that_o though_o the_o people_n may_v bear_v and_o sustain_v such_o injury_n as_o be_v there_o mention_v 6._o carpzov_n in_o schick_n th._n 1._o p._n 1._o &_o th._n 7._o p._n 160._o grot._fw-la ubi_fw-la sup_n &_o in_o 1_o sam._n 8.11_o &_o de_fw-fr imp._n c._n 3._o n._n 6._o they_o have_v no_o lawful_a power_n of_o redress_v themselves_o by_o force_n but_o only_o must_v apply_v themselves_o too_o god_n this_o grotius_n in_o his_o annotat._n upon_o that_o place_n thus_o express_v si_fw-la peccarent_fw-la reges_fw-la graviter_fw-la in_fw-la dei_fw-la legem_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la ultio_fw-la pertinebat_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la singulos_fw-la ac_fw-la ne_fw-la ad_fw-la populum_fw-la quidem_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr imperio_fw-la summarum_fw-la potestatum_fw-la circa_fw-la sacra_fw-la he_o say_v jus_fw-la regis_fw-la voco_fw-la quia_fw-la ita_fw-la agenti_fw-la nemini_fw-la liceret_fw-la vim_o ullam_fw-la opponere_fw-la and_o to_o the_o like_a sense_n salmasius_n defence_n reg._n c._n 2._o 2._o solomon_n persuade_v to_o that_o duty_n and_o reverence_n which_o subject_n owe_v to_o prince_n eccl._n 8.2_o 3._o declare_v v._o 4._o where_o the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n be_v there_o be_v power_n and_o who_o may_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o and_o speak_v of_o the_o king_n against_o who_o there_o be_v no_o rise_n up_o prov._n 30.31_o which_o word_n give_v a_o fair_a intimation_n that_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v such_o that_o no_o opposition_n or_o resistance_n may_v be_v make_v against_o he_o by_o inferior_n and_o when_o david_n declare_v ps_n 51.4_o against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v 10._o ambr._n apol_n dau._n c._n 10._o s._n ambrose_n give_v this_o sense_n thereof_o that_o david_n be_v king_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o penalty_n of_o any_o humane_a law_n but_o the_o whole_a punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n alone_o this_o be_v own_v by_o vega_n 2._o veg._n in_o ps_n 4._o poenit._fw-la conc._n 2._o to_o be_v the_o sense_n also_o of_o s._n hierome_n austin_n chrysostome_n and_o cassiodorus_n and_o he_o himself_o give_v this_o as_o a_o kind_n of_o paraphrase_n upon_o that_o expression_n nullum_fw-la alium_fw-la praeter_fw-la te_fw-la unum_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la superiorem_fw-la recognosco_fw-la i_o acknowledge_v none_o other_o beside_o thou_o alone_o my_o superior_a upon_o earth_n and_o this_o interpretation_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o early_o as_o the_o time_n of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o though_o other_o exposition_n also_o have_v be_v give_v 517._o strom._n l._n 4._o p._n 517._o this_o show_v what_o apprehension_n these_o christian_a writer_n have_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o david_n regal_a authority_n and_o this_o have_v so_o much_o evidence_n of_o truth_n that_o when_o murder_n and_o adultery_n in_o inferior_a person_n be_v punish_v by_o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n david_n judgement_n must_v be_v according_a as_o god_n himself_o will_v pronounce_v and_o execute_v and_o though_o god_n so_o far_o pardon_v david_n as_o to_o spare_v his_o life_n 2_o sam._n 12.13_o yet_o his_o child_n must_v die_v v._o 14._o even_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n v._o 15_o 18_o 22._o and_o god_n denounce_v against_o he_o that_o the_o sword_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o house_n v._o 10._o whereby_o amnon_n absalon_n and_o adonijah_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o the_o rebellion_n of_o absalon_n as_o a_o judgement_n which_o god_n inflict_v be_v part_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o this_o sin_n v._o 11._o 3._o when_o there_o be_v any_o corruption_n in_o religion_n public_o tolerate_v as_o the_o worship_v in_o high_a place_n and_o grove_n the_o holy_a scripture_n lay_v the_o blame_n constant_o upon_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n whereas_o if_o the_o people_n and_o subject_n have_v the_o power_n of_o defend_v their_o religion_n and_o the_o purity_n thereof_o by_o the_o sword_n the_o fault_n will_v have_v be_v equal_o chargeable_a upon_o they_o under_o the_o government_n of_o their_o king_n for_o the_o same_o pious_a spirit_n which_o will_v engage_v a_o good_a prince_n must_v also_o oblige_v a_o pious_a people_n to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o just_a power_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o if_o the_o case_n have_v be_v lawful_a it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o martyrdom_n to_o hazard_v or_o lay_v down_o their_o
be_v much_o more_o dreadful_a and_o calamitious_a to_o mankind_n whereas_o the_o embody_v of_o small_a number_n be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v fear_v because_o the_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v suppress_v 4._o the_o next_o pretence_n be_v that_o subordinate_a governor_n be_v also_o god_n officer_n may_v defend_v the_o property_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o true_a religion_n 6._o brut._n vind._n qu._n 2._o p._n 56._o &_o qu._n 3._o p._n 93._o edit_n 1589._o de_fw-fr sur_fw-fr mag._n qu._n 6._o even_o by_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o king_n this_o have_v be_v assert_v by_o such_o writer_n as_o junius_n brutus_n the_o anonymous_n discourse_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la magistratuum_fw-la in_o subditos_fw-la other_o in_o england_n in_o our_o late_a intestine_a broil_n 1550._o ruth_n qu._n 20._o &_o 36._o j._n sleid._n com._n l._n 22._o a_o 1550._o and_o rutherford_n of_o civil_a policy_n and_o sleidan_n in_o his_o commentary_n report_n that_o the_o same_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o magdeburgh_n confession_n and_o for_o the_o support_v of_o this_o assertion_n it_o be_v urge_v that_o all_o governor_n even_o subordinate_a as_o well_o as_o supreme_a be_v in_o the_o use_n of_o their_o power_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o do_v justice_n and_o defend_v the_o innocent_a and_o do_v act_n by_o god_n authority_n as_o also_o that_o if_o any_o person_n in_o ecclesiastical_a power_n how_o high_a soever_o he_o be_v shall_v oppose_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n his_o subordinate_a clergy_n lawful_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o withstand_v he_o and_o that_o say_v of_o trajan_n trajan_n in_o vit._n trajan_n mention_v by_o dion_n cassius_n be_v usual_o note_v to_o this_o purpose_n who_o deliver_v the_o sword_n to_o a_o inferior_a commander_n bid_v he_o use_v this_o for_o he_o if_o he_o shall_v govern_v well_o but_o against_o he_o if_o he_o govern_v or_o command_v ill_o 5._o supreme_a subordinant_a governor_n may_v not_o resist_v the_o supreme_a but_o such_o position_n will_v undermine_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n and_o lay_v foundation_n for_o great_a disturbance_n and_o thereby_o the_o command_n of_o god_n will_v be_v break_v with_o the_o great_a force_n and_o violence_n if_o those_o who_o be_v invest_v with_o some_o part_n of_o the_o king_n authority_n shall_v account_v themselves_o thereby_o impower_v to_o make_v use_n thereof_o against_o he_o and_o if_o this_o be_v admit_v the_o state_n of_o kingdom_n must_v be_v in_o danger_n whensoever_o inferior_a governor_n shall_v be_v impose_v upon_o by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o other_o or_o puff_v up_o by_o ambition_n but_o this_o be_v as_o far_o from_o truth_n as_o from_o peace_n though_o corah_n have_v 250_o prince_n who_o joynen_n with_o he_o and_o absalon_n be_v assist_v by_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n beside_o ahitophâ—l_a the_o great_a counsellor_n of_o state_n this_o do_v not_o justify_v their_o treasonable_a conspiracy_n and_o though_o david_n be_v a_o great_a officer_n at_o court_n general_n of_o the_o army_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o anoint_a successor_n to_o the_o crown_n by_o god_n special_a appointment_n and_o no_o subordinate_a ruler_n in_o other_o dominion_n can_v have_v so_o much_o to_o plead_v for_o himself_o in_o this_o case_n as_o david_n have_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n against_o saul_n and_o in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o thebean_a legion_n above_o mention_v mauritius_n be_v a_o great_a officer_n and_o commander_n of_o the_o roman_a army_n and_o then_o in_o arm_n at_o the_o head_n of_o his_o legion_n and_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o primitive_a christian_a principle_n profess_v a_o detestation_n of_o make_v resistance_n and_o therefore_o this_o pretence_n be_v just_o reject_v 3._o de_fw-fr j._n b._n &_o p._n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o n._n 6._o &_o the_o imper._n c._n 3._o with_o some_o vehemency_n by_o grotius_n as_o be_v against_o scripture_n reason_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o antiquity_n 6._o indeed_o all_o person_n in_o authority_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v justice_n but_o this_o must_v only_o be_v in_o their_o sphere_n and_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o their_o power_n but_o they_o can_v be_v allow_v to_o set_v themselves_o over_o their_o superior_n to_o usurp_v upon_o their_o authority_n or_o to_o deny_v subjection_n unto_o they_o and_o with_o respect_n to_o their_o sovereign_n officer_n both_o by_o charter_n and_o commission_n have_v their_o authority_n depend_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v as_o much_o his_o subject_n as_o other_o man_n be_v and_o beside_o the_o common_a bond_n of_o subjection_n do_v all_o with_o we_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n now_o as_o a_o servant_n may_v not_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o place_n of_o a_o ruler_n or_o judge_n over_o his_o master_n to_o force_v he_o to_o what_o he_o think_v equal_a no_o more_o may_v a_o inferior_a ruler_n do_v to_o his_o prince_n to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o sleidan_n 1546._o sleidan_n comment_fw-fr l._n 17._o an._n 1546._o that_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n who_o be_v then_o the_o chief_a person_n against_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o german_a war_n under_o charles_n the_o five_o do_v open_o declare_v that_o if_o charles_n the_o five_o be_v own_v to_o be_v caesar_n or_o a_o proper_a sovereign_n with_o respect_n to_o those_o great_a prince_n of_o the_o empire_n it_o must_v then_o be_v grant_v cum_fw-la eo_fw-la belligerari_fw-la non_fw-la licere_fw-la that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o make_v war_n with_o he_o and_o whereas_o subordinate_a ruler_n be_v to_o be_v submit_v unto_o and_o dramatic_a in_o the_o regular_a use_n of_o their_o authority_n â—â—â—et_o if_o they_o shall_v oppose_v the_o superior_a â—â—â—â—r_n they_o be_v to_o be_v desert_v and_o the_o act_n against_o they_o in_o discharge_n of_o duty_n to_o the_o sovereign_n be_v no_o disobedience_n thus_o s._n austin_n 6._o aug._n de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n serm._n 6._o ipsos_fw-la humanarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la gradus_fw-la advertite_fw-la consider_v the_o order_n step_n and_o degree_n of_o human_a affair_n if_o the_o curator_n command_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o proconsul_n another_o must_v not_o the_o great_a power_n be_v obey_v and_o so_o also_o where_o the_o proconsul_n command_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o emperor_n the_o contrary_a and_o st._n peter_n in_o command_a submission_n to_o inferior_a governor_n make_v use_v of_o these_o bound_n of_o subjection_n as_o unto_o they_o who_o be_v send_v by_o he_o i._n e._n the_o king_n 7._o governor_n disparity_n between_o secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n the_o objection_n from_o the_o compare_v the_o case_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a ruler_n be_v of_o no_o weight_n because_o of_o the_o great_a disparity_n that_o be_v between_o they_o the_o withstand_v a_o heretical_a bishop_n who_o will_v impose_v corrupt_a doctrine_n upon_o the_o church_n if_o this_o be_v certain_a and_o manifest_a may_v lawful_o be_v undertake_v not_o only_o by_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n but_o by_o other_o christian_n and_o herein_o they_o only_o do_v their_o own_o business_n of_o keep_v the_o faith_n hold_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o reject_v what_o be_v contrary_a thereto_o 68_o cyp._n epist_n 68_o and_o s._n cyprian_n when_o basilides_n and_o martialis_n spanish_a bishop_n have_v close_v with_o pagan_a idolatry_n account_v that_o ordinary_a christian_n ought_v to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o such_o guide_n and_o though_o in_o our_o age_n too_o many_o causeless_o reject_v communion_n with_o those_o officer_n who_o christ_n have_v set_v over_o they_o which_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o no_o low_a degree_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o may_v be_v just_a cause_n for_o such_o withdraw_n from_o communion_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n but_o it_o can_v never_o be_v lawful_a for_o private_a christian_n to_o usurp_v to_o themselves_o episcopal_a power_n which_o will_v be_v unaccountable_a and_o sacrilegious_a sup_n aug._n ubi_fw-la sup_n and_o if_o a_o sovereign_a power_n shall_v command_v any_o to_o embrace_v heresy_n or_o reject_v the_o true_a religion_n or_o to_o become_v unjust_a to_o other_o to_o refuse_v such_o evil_a practice_n be_v their_o duty_n they_o owe_v to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n and_o so_o far_o they_o act_v in_o their_o own_o sphere_n but_o if_o they_o take_v arm_n they_o then_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o the_o public_a sword_n which_o be_v the_o sovereign_n right_a and_o be_v thereby_o guilty_a of_o invade_v what_o be_v not_o their_o own_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n whosoever_o but_o his_o authority_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o member_n and_o this_o principal_o take_v in_o the_o apostolical_a and_o primitive_a church_n and_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o hold_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o unity_n of_o this_o church_n against_o any_o
which_o entire_o flow_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o right_n of_o consecrate_v ordain_v and_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o key_n do_v now_o the_o assert_v the_o supremacy_n of_o government_n be_v never_o design_v in_o any_o wise_a to_o violate_v either_o these_o divine_a or_o christian_a institution_n or_o to_o assert_v it_o lawful_a for_o any_o prince_n to_o invade_v that_o authority_n and_o right_n which_o be_v make_v peculiar_a thereby_o whether_o in_o matter_n temporal_a or_o spiritual_a assert_v grot._n de_fw-fr imp._n s._n m._n cap._n 2._o n._n 1._o abbot_n de_fw-fr suprem_fw-la pot_n reg._n prael_n 2._o n._n 2._o mas_o de_fw-fr min._n angl._n l._n 3._o c._n 5._o n._n 2._o &_o l._n 4._o c._n 1._o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a right_n assert_v wherefore_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n for_o understand_a man_n to_o tax_v the_o vanity_n and_o inconsiderateness_n of_o those_o man_n who_o will_v understand_v nothing_o else_o by_o the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a but_o this_o that_o he_o may_v assume_v to_o himself_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o proper_a ecclesiastical_a action_n 6._o obs_n 2._o since_o the_o assert_v the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o thing_n temporal_a do_v not_o exclude_v the_o subject_n from_o a_o real_a propriety_n in_o his_o own_o estate_n nor_o declare_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o prince_n when_o he_o please_v to_o alienate_v his_o subject_n possession_n and_o inheritance_n the_o own_v his_o supremacy_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a must_v not_o be_v so_o far_o strain_v as_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v alienate_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n for_o beside_o that_o in_o our_o english_a law_n this_o have_v the_o same_o legal_a security_n that_o all_o other_o property_n have_v 1._o magn._fw-la char._n c._n 1._o and_o with_o a_o priority_n and_o precedence_n thereto_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a that_o that_o possession_n which_o bear_v a_o respect_n to_o god_n shall_v be_v as_o inviolable_a as_o the_o right_n of_o any_o man_n and_o that_o revenue_n which_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o support_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o of_o those_o administration_n which_o tend_v to_o man_n eternal_a felicity_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v less_o secure_v than_o what_o concern_v their_o temporal_a welfare_n 7._o obs_n 3._o authority_n thing_n good_a and_o evil_n can_v be_v alter_v but_o must_v be_v establish_v by_o authority_n the_o sovereign_a power_n be_v so_o supreme_a in_o thing_n temporal_a as_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o command_n of_o god_n can_v be_v alter_v thereby_o viz._n so_o as_o to_o make_v theft_n and_o murder_n good_a or_o justice_n chastity_n and_o speak_a truth_n evil_n and_o in_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a all_o matter_n of_o faith_n worship_n and_o order_n which_o christ_n have_v determine_v in_o his_o church_n must_v remain_v equal_o unmoveable_a and_o unalterable_a notwithstanding_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o royal_a supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o in_o temporal_a affair_n what_o authority_n the_o god_n of_o nature_n have_v plant_v in_o any_o other_o person_n still_o remain_v entire_a notwithstanding_o the_o royal_a government_n over_o they_o thus_o for_o instance_n the_o power_n right_a and_o authority_n of_o parent_n be_v still_o acknowledge_v such_o as_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o derive_v from_o the_o regal_a authority_n nor_o can_v be_v forbid_v by_o it_o and_o this_o power_n which_o both_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o christianity_n establish_v have_v be_v universal_o own_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o philo_n caium_fw-la phil._n de_fw-fr leg._n ad_fw-la caium_fw-la that_o when_o tiberius_n the_o son_n of_o drusus_n a_o minor_a be_v leave_v copartner_n with_o caligula_n in_o the_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o the_o will_n of_o tiberius_n the_o decease_a emperor_n caligula_n by_o this_o subtle_a and_o wicked_a method_n bring_v he_o to_o be_v so_o under_o his_o immediate_a government_n as_o to_o have_v opportunity_n to_o destroy_v he_o sect._n 3_o by_o take_v he_o to_o be_v his_o adopt_a son_n and_o as_o the_o paternal_a power_n must_v be_v preserve_v so_o likewise_o whatsoever_o officer_n or_o order_n of_o man_n christ_n have_v commit_v his_o authority_n unto_o in_o his_o church_n this_o authority_n do_v full_o still_o remain_v and_o reside_v in_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o derive_v from_o any_o temporal_a power_n neither_o may_v it_o be_v take_v away_o or_o abolish_v thereby_o but_o the_o supreme_a civil_a government_n have_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n a_o right_a and_o authority_n 168._o v._o thorndike_n right_o of_o the_o church_n ch._n 4._o p._n 168._o of_o enjoin_v to_o every_o one_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o also_o of_o determine_v many_o particularity_n which_o have_v relation_n to_o these_o general_a head_n and_o to_o punish_v irregular_a exorbitance_n and_o miscarriage_n sect_n iii_o the_o declaration_n of_o this_o sense_n by_o public_a authority_n observe_v 1._o though_o these_o thing_n may_v of_o themselves_o seem_v clear_a enough_o we_o have_v yet_o further_o two_o authentic_a exposition_n of_o this_o supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a confirm_v by_o the_o great_a authority_n of_o this_o church_n and_o realm_n the_o former_a with_o a_o particular_a respect_n to_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v at_o first_o publish_v in_o the_o queen_n injunction_n there_o the_o queen_n disclaim_v all_o authority_n of_o minister_a divine_a office_n in_o the_o church_n malicious_a in_o the_o admonition_n to_o simple_a people_a deceive_v by_o malicious_a as_o that_o which_o can_v by_o any_o equity_n of_o word_n or_o good_a sense_n be_v intend_v by_o the_o oath_n do_v declare_v that_o no_o other_o duty_n or_o allegiance_n be_v mean_v or_o intend_v by_o the_o oath_n nor_o any_o other_o authority_n challenge_v therein_o than_o what_o be_v challenge_v by_o k._n hen._n 8._o and_o k._n edw._n 6._o and_o which_o be_v and_o be_v due_a to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n the_o more_o particular_a explication_n of_o which_o follow_v in_o these_o word_n that_o be_v under_o god_n to_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o rule_n over_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n bear_v within_o these_o her_o realm_n dominion_n and_o country_n of_o what_o estate_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a soever_o they_o be_v so_o as_o no_o other_o foreign_a power_n shall_v have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o superiority_n over_o they_o and_o then_o it_o follow_v and_o if_o any_o person_n shall_v accept_v the_o same_o oath_n with_o this_o interpretation_n sense_n and_o meaning_n her_o majesty_n be_v well_o please_v to_o accept_v every_o such_o person_n in_o that_o behalf_n as_o her_o good_a and_o obedient_a subject_n 2._o but_o this_o explication_n receive_v a_o more_o solemn_a and_o ample_a public_a sanction_n by_o a_o statute_n law_n not_o long_o after_o the_o publication_n of_o these_o injunction_n 1._o 5_o eliz._n 1._o therein_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o expound_v in_o such_o form_n as_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o a_o admonition_n annex_v to_o the_o queen_n injunction_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v in_o her_o majesty_n her_o heir_n and_o successor_n none_o other_o authority_n than_o that_o be_v challenge_v and_o late_o use_v by_o the_o noble_a king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o as_o in_o the_o same_o admonition_n it_o plain_o may_v appear_v 3._o the_o other_o public_o acknowledge_v exposition_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o supremacy_n be_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n agree_v on_o in_o the_o convocation_n and_o confirm_v or_o establish_v by_o a_o legal_a sanction_n 37._o 13_o eliz._n 12._o artic._n 37._o therein_o be_v these_o word_n where_o we_o attribute_v to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n the_o chief_a government_n by_o which_o title_n we_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o slanderous_a folk_n to_o be_v offend_v we_o give_v not_o our_o prince_n the_o minister_a of_o god_n word_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o injunction_n set_v forth_o by_o elizabeth_n our_o queen_n do_v most_o plain_o testify_v but_o that_o only_a prerogative_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v rule_v all_o estate_n and_o degree_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a and_o restrain_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o stubborn_a and_o evil_a doer_n 4._o and_o when_o bishop_n usher_n in_o his_o speech_n at_o the_o sentence_a some_o recusant_n in_o the_o castle_n chamber_n at_o duâ—lin_n explain_v the_o king_n
officer_n not_o exclude_v from_o all_o civil_a government_n that_o though_o these_o office_n be_v so_o distinct_a that_o none_o ought_v to_o perform_v the_o ecclesiastical_a ministration_n but_o they_o who_o be_v ordain_v thereto_o and_o that_o no_o ecclesiastical_a person_n have_v any_o civil_a power_n by_o mere_a virtue_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o though_o the_o intermeddle_v with_o such_o matter_n of_o civil_a affair_n as_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o be_v unsuitable_a to_o the_o clergy_n be_v reasonable_o prohibit_v by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v against_o all_o reason_n to_o imagine_v that_o all_o civil_a government_n because_o civil_a and_o political_a be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o state_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n since_o he_o be_v a_o part_n also_o of_o the_o civil_a society_n or_o the_o body_n politic_a in_o the_o jewish_a state_n 121._o syn._n ep._n 121._o in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n that_o be_v very_o true_a which_o synesius_n observe_v that_o the_o chief_a secular_a power_n be_v in_o the_o priest_n so_o it_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o eli_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o the_o succeed_a time_n when_o aristobulus_n be_v observe_v by_o s_n hierome_n 9_o hier._n in_o dan._n 9_o to_o be_v the_o first_o who_o there_o join_v the_o royal_a authority_n and_o diadem_n with_o the_o priesthood_n but_o even_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o david_n the_o levite_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o jehosophat_n 12_o deut._n 17._o v._o 8_o 12_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v plain_o according_a to_o the_o law_n declare_v to_o have_v be_v appoint_v for_o judge_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o realm_n 1_o chr._n 26_o 29-32_a 2_o chr._n 19.8_o and_o many_o other_o expression_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v interpret_v by_o mr_n thorndike_n to_o import_v the_o same_o 2._o of_o religious_a assembl_n c._n 2._o concern_v other_o time_n of_o the_o jewish_a government_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christianity_n i_o suppose_v no_o man_n will_v doubt_v but_o that_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o apostle_n those_o who_o be_v officer_n in_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o government_n of_o their_o own_o family_n which_o be_v a_o civil_a affair_n and_o authority_n and_o while_o the_o church_n be_v under_o pagan_a prince_n 6._o v._o const_n apostol_n l._n 2._o c._n 46._o ch._n 5._o sect._n 6._o it_o be_v usual_a for_o the_o officer_n thereof_o to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n to_o decide_v all_o matter_n of_o controversy_n among_o christian_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 18.17_o and_o of_o this_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 6._o as_o i_o shall_v in_o another_o place_n take_v notice_n and_o the_o make_v peace_n and_o decide_v difference_n be_v think_v a_o work_n so_o well_o become_v such_o person_n and_o be_v so_o usual_o practise_v by_o they_o about_o s._n augustine_n time_n 19_o aug._n de_fw-fr oper._n monach_n c._n 29._o posid_v de_fw-fr vit._n aug._n c._n 19_o that_o he_o mention_n these_o thing_n as_o those_o the_o hear_n and_o determine_v of_o which_o take_v up_o a_o considerable_a portion_n of_o his_o time_n and_o nothing_o be_v more_o manifest_a than_o that_o divers_a imperial_a edict_n of_o pious_a prince_n do_v peculiar_o reserve_v the_o cognisance_n of_o most_o cause_n relate_v to_o the_o clergy_n beside_o other_o 123._o sozom._n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o cod._n l._n 1._o tit._n 4._o leg_n 7_o 8._o novel_a 83_o &_o 86_o &_o 123._o to_o the_o hear_n and_o decision_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o as_o ecclesastical_a officer_n be_v member_n of_o the_o community_n and_o subject_n to_o their_o prince_n it_o be_v very_o allowable_a that_o they_o shall_v so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v be_v every_o way_n useful_a unto_o both_o and_o thereby_o also_o to_o the_o church_n good_a 10._o but_o this_o distinct_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o office_n civil_a a_o distinct_a ecclesiastical_a power_n no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o civil_a be_v no_o diminution_n of_o the_o civil_a authority_n and_o its_o supremacy_n but_o rather_o a_o enlargement_n thereof_o and_o a_o advancement_n of_o its_o dignity_n for_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v found_v in_o the_o superabundant_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n of_o its_o officer_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v quite_o of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o secular_a power_n be_v whole_o superad_v over_o and_o above_o it_o and_o without_o any_o infringement_n thereof_o 15._o right_o of_o the_o church_n ch_n 4._o p._n 168._o review_n ch_n 1._o p._n 13._o didocl_n alt._n dam._n cap._n 1._o p._n 15._o and_o hereupon_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o some_o writer_n term_v a_o cumulative_a and_o not_o a_o privative_a power_n as_o take_v nothing_o from_o the_o civil_a and_o the_o same_o term_n be_v use_v concern_v the_o right_a of_o the_o secular_a power_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a as_o be_v without_o any_o abatement_n of_o the_o proper_a spiritual_a power_n yea_o the_o whole_a civil_a authority_n towards_o all_o subject_n whatsoever_o do_v not_o only_o still_o remain_v entire_a to_o the_o secular_a ruler_n but_o he_o also_o receive_v this_o accession_n thereunto_o from_o the_o constitution_n of_o christianity_n that_o the_o object_n of_o his_o government_n be_v so_o far_o enlarge_v thereby_o that_o he_o have_v a_o right_a of_o inspection_n and_o care_n even_o of_o those_o matter_n which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n have_v establish_v and_o this_o do_v also_o so_o much_o the_o more_o exalt_v his_o honour_n and_o dignity_n in_o that_o not_o only_o all_o subject_n in_o their_o general_a capacity_n as_o such_o sect._n 5_o be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o king_n and_o prince_n but_o that_o even_o those_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o their_o realm_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o peculiar_a appointment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n be_v also_o include_v under_o this_o duty_n and_o be_v not_o the_o less_o subject_n notwithstanding_o their_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v that_o there_o be_v peculiar_a argument_n for_o honour_n and_o reverence_n unto_o ruler_n which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n afford_v sect_n v._o a_o particular_a account_n of_o this_o supremacy_n in_o some_o chief_a matter_n ecclesiastical_a with_o some_o notice_n of_o the_o opposition_n which_o be_v make_v thereunto_o to_o give_v a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o supremacy_n in_o some_o chief_a matter_n ecclesiastical_a we_o may_v observe_v 1._o key_n the_o prince_n care_n about_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o though_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o admit_v any_o person_n into_o reject_v he_o from_o or_o guide_v he_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o society_n found_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o dispense_n christian_a mystery_n can_v be_v exercise_v by_o none_o but_o the_o particular_a officer_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v yet_o the_o prince_n may_v command_v they_o to_o mind_n and_o do_v their_o duty_n therein_o and_o if_o need_v so_o require_v punish_v their_o neglect_n indeed_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o determine_v rule_n for_o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o the_o order_n such_o rule_n be_v part_n of_o that_o power_n which_o have_v be_v frequent_o exercise_v in_o very_a many_o canon_n of_o several_a council_n but_o the_o sovereign_a power_n have_v a_o right_a to_o take_v care_n that_o these_o rule_n of_o government_n be_v practise_v and_o observe_v 123._o cod._n l._n 1._o tit._n 3._o l._n 3._o nou._n 6._o &_o 123._o and_o the_o establish_n law_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v very_o frequent_a both_o in_o the_o empire_n and_o in_o other_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o those_o of_o justinian_n have_v be_v especial_o take_v notice_n of_o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o though_o the_o late_a canonist_n do_v broad_o censure_v he_o as_o intermeddle_v too_o far_o in_o church_n affair_n yet_o baronius_n himself_o be_v here_o so_o modest_a 1._o annal._n eccles_n an._n 528._o n._n 1._o as_o to_o allow_v low_a that_o there_o be_v much_o in_o this_o particular_a to_o be_v say_v in_o his_o excuse_n and_o the_o late_a learned_a archbishop_n of_o paris_n 10._o p._n de_fw-fr marcâ—_n de_fw-fr concord_n sacerd_v &_o imp._n l._n 2._o cap._n 10._o have_v sufficient_o show_v that_o the_o more_o ancient_a bishop_n patriarch_n and_o council_n do_v applaud_v and_o honour_v these_o his_o constitution_n in_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a 2._o god_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 2._o touch_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n since_o the_o divine_a establishment_n of_o the_o public_a christian_a service_n be_v
difference_n of_o judaisme_n and_o christianity_n consider_v with_o respect_n to_o supremacy_n but_o as_o to_o the_o particular_a subject_a matter_n of_o this_o authority_n which_o can_v possible_o be_v the_o same_o in_o judaisme_n and_o christianity_n there_o must_v of_o necessity_n appear_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o supreme_a authority_n many_o thing_n be_v allowable_a under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v not_o so_o under_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v here_o further_o plead_v that_o the_o king_n under_o the_o law_n may_v be_v further_o interest_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n than_o the_o gospel_n will_v admit_v because_o the_o church_n and_o state_n be_v not_o so_o much_o distinguish_v under_o the_o legal_a oeconomy_n as_o under_o the_o evangelical_n the_o moysaicall_a law_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o rule_n both_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o of_o the_o political_a government_n but_o in_o truth_n the_o proper_a fix_a kingly_a authority_n in_o the_o family_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o so_o much_o establish_v as_o only_o allow_v by_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o though_o there_o be_v a_o true_a royal_a power_n in_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o judge_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o fix_v and_o determine_v to_o be_v the_o constant_a government_n by_o a_o particular_a law_n and_o the_o priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n be_v as_o full_o distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a power_n as_o the_o church_n government_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v neither_o of_o they_o derive_v themselves_o from_o the_o civil_a nor_o resolve_v themselves_o into_o it_o but_o in_o both_o these_o dispensation_n as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v appoint_v by_o they_o so_o be_v the_o civil_a also_o in_o general_n establish_v yet_o so_o that_o the_o foundation_n which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v antecedent_n unto_o both_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n as_o to_o subjection_n of_o thing_n and_o person_n ecclesiastical_a unto_o prince_n it_o may_v seem_v plausible_a which_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v insist_v upon_o that_o the_o jewish_a priesthood_n may_v the_o rather_o pretend_v exemption_n from_o the_o royal_a power_n as_o be_v establish_v before_o the_o fix_a royal_a line_n 9_o supra_fw-la epilogue_n b._n 1._o ch._n 20._o right_o of_o the_o church_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la it_o be_v also_o urge_v and_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n than_o the_o limit_n of_o any_o single_a temporal_a sovereign_n whereas_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o state_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n except_o the_o case_n of_o some_o proselyte_n such_o as_o naaman_n be_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o by_o the_o determination_n of_o catholic_n council_n or_o by_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o christian_n abroad_o any_o particular_a christian_a kingdom_n and_o the_o sovereign_n thereof_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o entertain_v and_o establish_v some_o thing_n otherwise_o indifferent_a in_o a_o compliance_n with_o these_o general_o receive_v usage_n and_o thereby_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o peace_n unity_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v some_o thing_n relate_v to_o canonical_a ordination_n the_o solemnize_n of_o marriage_n the_o observation_n of_o the_o church_n festival_n and_o the_o rule_n for_o communicate_v with_o other_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n indeed_o no_o such_o rule_n as_o this_o can_v have_v any_o force_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n but_o yet_o this_o consideration_n can_v hinder_v either_o the_o extent_n or_o exercise_n of_o the_o prince_n authority_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n unless_o this_o power_n have_v consist_v in_o a_o liberty_n to_o lay_v aside_o all_o rule_n in_o matter_n adiaphorous_a relate_v to_o religion_n beside_o his_o own_o pleasure_n whereas_o it_o do_v consist_v in_o such_o a_o right_n as_o can_v be_v restrain_v or_o annul_v by_o any_o power_n upon_o earth_n to_o establish_v by_o civil_a sanction_n what_o be_v useful_a about_o religion_n and_o his_o be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o admit_v and_o embrace_v such_o particular_a thing_n as_o conduce_v to_o the_o unity_n or_o welfare_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v a_o duty_n every_o christian_n owe_v unto_o god_n be_v no_o more_o prejudicial_a to_o his_o supremacy_n of_o government_n in_o this_o very_a case_n than_o a_o private_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o admit_v what_o general_a custom_n have_v make_v a_o part_n of_o decency_n and_o civility_n be_v prejudicial_a to_o or_o inconsistent_a with_o his_o right_a and_o power_n of_o govern_v and_o command_v his_o own_o action_n 10._o wherefore_o it_o remain_v that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o christian_a prince_n notwithstanding_o these_o thing_n object_v be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o in_o some_o particularity_n there_o must_v be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o way_n of_o its_o exercise_n and_o this_o may_v possible_o be_v all_o that_o mr_n thorndike_n intend_v who_o express_v a_o difference_n in_o this_o matter_n between_o the_o state_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n refer_v this_o sometime_o 11._o sometime_o right_o of_o the_o church_n ch._n 1._o p._n 11._o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n or_o else_o 11._o else_o review_n ch._n 1._o p._n 11._o as_o a_o stop_n to_o erastus_n yet_o he_o plain_o assert_v from_o the_o consideration_n that_o the_o apocalypse_n foretell_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o christianity_n 15._o christianity_n review_n p._n 15._o that_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v that_o christian_a power_n attain_v the_o same_o right_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o king_n of_o god_n ancient_a people_n always_o have_v by_o the_o make_n christianity_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o state_n and_o he_o also_o admit_v 14._o admit_v right_o of_o the_o church_n ch._n 1._o p._n 9_o 10_o 11._o review_n ch_n 1._o p._n 13_o 14._o the_o same_o power_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a both_o in_o the_o christian_a state_n and_o in_o the_o jewish_a to_o flow_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o sovereign_a power_n and_o the_o necessary_a duty_n of_o this_o power_n be_v employ_v to_o advance_v religion_n 11._o church_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o church_n another_o thing_n which_o may_v possible_o deserve_v some_o consideration_n be_v from_o the_o general_a usage_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o dedication_n and_o consecration_n of_o church_n some_o have_v think_v that_o when_o salomon_n temple_n be_v consecrate_v the_o consecration_n thereof_o be_v main_o perform_v by_o solomon_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o king_n this_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o leviathan_n 2._o leviath_n ch._n 40._o hospin_n de_fw-fr templ_n l._n 4._o c._n 2._o and_o some_o man_n of_o learning_n seem_v to_o favour_v this_o notion_n speak_v of_o he_o ipse_fw-la dedicationis_fw-la praecipuas_fw-la obivit_fw-la part_n that_o he_o himself_o discharge_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o dedication_n but_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v be_v so_o far_o as_o any_o account_n thereof_o can_v be_v discover_v to_o have_v their_o church_n dedicate_v not_o by_o prince_n undertake_v to_o celebrate_v that_o solemnity_n but_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n 44._o c._n 1._o q._n 2._o c._n placuit_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 1._o leon._n ep._n 88_o ad_fw-la germ._n &_o gal._n episcop_n de_fw-fr vit._n const_n c._n 40_o 43_o 44._o and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o manifest_v from_o divers_a canon_n mention_v by_o gratian_n and_o from_o the_o epistle_n of_o leo_n but_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n herein_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a for_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a account_n give_v by_o eusebius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o a_o famous_a church_n in_o jerusalem_n to_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o divers_a bishop_n be_v assemble_v and_o do_v bear_v their_o part_n in_o that_o solemnity_n and_o the_o same_o author_n acquaint_v we_o that_o in_o his_o reign_n there_o be_v in_o divers_a city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o eus_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 10._o c._n 3._o consecration_n of_o those_o place_n of_o divine_a worship_n which_o be_v then_o late_o build_v and_o the_o meeting_n of_o bishop_n to_o that_o end_n 12._o but_o that_o this_o seem_a difficulty_n may_v be_v clear_v it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o thing_n do_v at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n 1._o solomon_n who_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o build_v his_o house_n when_o he_o have_v finish_v it_o yield_v up_o his_o right_n and_o present_v it_o to_o god_n and_o by_o prayer_n desire_v god_n acceptance_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o the_o design_a end_n and_o the_o
ordinance_n of_o government_n be_v a_o useful_a institution_n that_o christian_a prayer_n which_o suit_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n can_v desire_v no_o less_o than_o that_o this_o institution_n shall_v attain_v its_o end_n and_o become_v every_o way_n effectual_a for_o the_o do_v good_a and_o many_o christian_a prince_n have_v signal_o advance_v both_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o godliness_n and_o religion_n prince_n ecclesiastical_a person_n subject_a to_o prince_n 5._o and_o that_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v include_v under_o the_o duty_n of_o yield_a obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o this_o authority_n do_v appear_v from_o that_o general_a precept_n rom._n 13.1_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n where_o as_o the_o expression_n be_v universal_a and_o unlimited_a so_o the_o comment_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n theodoret_n loc._n in_o loc._n theophylact_fw-mi and_o oecumenius_n 29._o s._n bernard_n ep._n ad_fw-la senonens_fw-la archiep._n est_fw-la in_o loc_n gr._n de_fw-fr valent_n tom._n 4._o disp_n 9_o qu._n 5._o punct_a 4._o bell._n de_fw-fr rom_n pont._n l._n 2._o c._n 29._o do_v plain_o declare_v all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o officer_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o even_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n to_o be_v concern_v therein_o but_o this_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n though_o urge_v also_o by_o s._n bernard_n be_v not_o embrace_v by_o the_o present_a romish_a writer_n but_o their_o exception_n make_v use_v of_o to_o elude_v this_o testimony_n be_v of_o no_o great_a force_n for_o while_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o word_n do_v as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o require_v subjection_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n as_o to_o the_o temporal_a those_o who_o thus_o interpret_v be_v by_o s._n aug._n censure_v 7._o aug._n count_v ep._n parm._n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o to_o be_v sane_fw-la imperitissimi_fw-la and_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v direct_o discourse_v here_o of_o obedience_n to_o the_o civil_a and_o temporal_a ruler_n appear_v evident_o from_o his_o mention_v their_o bear_v the_o sword_n v._o 4._o and_o receive_v tribute_n v._o 6._o 6._o and_o the_o pretence_n that_o this_o command_n do_v only_o oblige_v they_o who_o be_v proper_o subject_n but_o not_o those_o ecclesiastical_a person_n who_o be_v pretend_v not_o to_o be_v subject_n but_o superior_a to_o the_o secular_a power_n do_v proceed_v upon_o such_o a_o notion_n which_o be_v whole_o unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_a time_n of_o christianity_n for_o it_o be_v then_o usual_a to_o hear_v such_o expression_n as_o these_o 2._o tertul._n ad_fw-la scap._n c._n 2._o colimus_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la ut_fw-la hominem_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la secundum_fw-la &_o solo_fw-la deo_fw-la minorem_fw-la we_o reverence_v the_o emperor_n as_o be_v next_o to_o god_n and_o inferior_a to_o none_o beside_o he_o antioch_n hom._n 2._o ad_fw-la antioch_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n own_v theodosius_n as_o the_o head_n over_o all_o man_n upon_o earth_n i._n e._n in_o his_o dominion_n and_o according_a to_o this_o perverse_a exposition_n there_o be_v no_o more_o evidence_n from_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n concern_v any_o christian_n in_o general_a be_v subject_n to_o prince_n than_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a officer_n because_o his_o doctrine_n must_v then_o be_v own_v only_o to_o declare_v that_o those_o who_o be_v in_o subjection_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_n but_o not_o to_o determine_v whether_o any_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v subject_n to_o the_o pagan_a ruler_n or_o no._n 7._o but_o though_o the_o apostle_n be_v ready_a to_o declare_v all_o needful_a truth_n even_o before_o prince_n and_o consistory_n we_o never_o find_v they_o when_o they_o be_v accuse_v before_o magistrate_n to_o plead_v against_o their_o power_n of_o judicature_n or_o that_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o they_o but_o they_o defend_v themselves_o and_o their_o doctrine_n before_o they_o and_o when_o s._n paul_n declare_v act._n 25.10_o 11._o consider_v s._n paul_n appeal_n consider_v i_o stand_v at_o caesar_n judgment-seat_n where_o i_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v if_o i_o be_v a_o offender_n or_o have_v commit_v any_o thing_n worthy_a of_o death_n i_o refuse_v not_o to_o die_v i_o appeal_v unto_o caesar_n he_o do_v thereby_o acknowledge_v the_o emperor_n to_o have_v such_o a_o power_n over_o he_o who_o be_v a_o great_a ecclesiastical_a officer_n as_o to_o take_v cognisance_n of_o his_o act_n whether_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n worthy_a of_o death_n or_o of_o civil_a punishment_n 8._o but_o against_o this_o instance_n bellarmine_n who_o in_o his_o controversy_n do_v yield_v 29._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n 2._o c._n 29._o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v appeal_v to_o caesar_n as_o to_o his_o superior_a in_o civil_a cause_n afterward_o retract_v this_o and_o declare_v that_o the_o clergy_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n be_v exempt_a de_fw-fr jure_fw-la from_o the_o power_n not_o only_o of_o christian_a but_o of_o pagan_a king_n and_o therefore_o assert_v that_o s._n paul_n appeal_v unto_o caesar_n recognit_n in_o libr._n recognit_n not_o as_o to_o his_o superior_a but_o as_o to_o one_o who_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o precedent_n of_o judea_n and_o to_o the_o jew_n 9_o but_o such_o shift_n be_v first_o contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n concern_v this_o case_n as_o may_v be_v observe_v from_o the_o word_n of_o athanasius_n who_o be_v accuse_v before_o constantius_n tell_v he_o if_o i_o have_v be_v accuse_v before_o any_o other_o constant_n athan._n apol_n ad_fw-la constant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v have_v appeal_v unto_o your_o piety_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v appeal_v unto_o caesar_n but_o from_o thou_o to_o who_o shall_v i_o appeal_v but_o to_o the_o father_n of_o he_o who_o say_v i_o be_o the_o truth_n which_o word_n declare_v this_o appeal_n to_o be_v as_o to_o a_o superior_a and_o the_o high_a on_o earth_n who_o be_v only_o under_o god_n second_o this_o pervert_v the_o apostle_n sense_n and_o contradict_v his_o word_n who_o declare_v in_o his_o appeal_n where_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v if_o he_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n worthy_a of_o death_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a acknowledgement_n of_o superiority_n over_o he_o 10._o three_o beside_o that_o all_o appeal_n be_v own_v by_o civilian_n and_o canonist_n as_o a_o application_n from_o a_o inferior_a judge_n to_o a_o superior_a judge_n this_o particular_a liberty_n of_o appeal_n to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v a_o privilege_n grant_v only_o to_o they_o who_o be_v free_a citizen_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o claim_v this_o but_o by_o own_v himself_o a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o a_o subject_n to_o the_o chief_a governor_n thereof_o for_o this_o appeal_n be_v found_v upon_o that_o roman_a law_n which_o condemn_v that_o inferior_a judge_n as_o deep_o criminal_a who_o shall_v punish_v any_o citizen_n of_o rome_n thus_o appeal_n to_o this_o purpose_n 1._o jul._n paul_n sentent_fw-fr l._n 5._o tit._n 28._o n._n 1._o julius_n paulus_n say_v lege_fw-la julia_n de_fw-la vi_fw-la publica_fw-la damnatur_fw-la qui_fw-la aliqua_fw-la potestate_fw-la praeditus_fw-la civem_fw-la romanum_fw-la antea_fw-la ad_fw-la populum_fw-la nunc_fw-la ad_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la appellantem_fw-la necarit_fw-la necarive_v jusserit_fw-la torserit_fw-la verberaverit_fw-la condemnaverit_fw-la in_fw-la vincula_fw-la publica_fw-la duci_fw-la jusserit_fw-la and_o according_o upon_o this_o appeal_n s._n paul_n declare_v that_o no_o man_n no_o not_o festus_n himself_o the_o precedent_n of_o judea_n who_o otherwise_o be_v enclinable_a to_o have_v do_v it_o may_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o jew_n act._n 25.11_o sect_n iii_o what_o authority_n such_o prince_n have_v in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a who_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o what_o be_v declare_v by_o s._n peter_n and_o by_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o also_o his_o appeal_n do_v immediate_o respect_v heathen_a governor_n and_o therefore_o if_o these_o place_n will_v prove_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o prince_n power_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a they_o must_v fix_v it_o in_o pagan_a prince_n as_o well_o as_o in_o christian_a 26._o diu._n right_a of_o ch._n gou._n ch_n 26._o and_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n object_v against_o the_o argument_n from_o s._n paul_n appeal_n by_o mr._n rutherford_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o will_v own_v the_o great_a turk_n to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o and_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a sad_a and_o heavy_a calamity_n to_o the_o church_n when_o those_o sovereign_a power_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n will_v intermeddle_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o religion_n such_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n under_o the_o roman_a power_n
which_o undertake_v to_o dispose_v of_o the_o high_a priesthood_n in_o jewry_n against_o both_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o design_n of_o it_o but_o no_o governor_n whosoever_o they_o be_v whether_o of_o the_o church_n or_o stranger_n from_o it_o have_v any_o right_a to_o do_v such_o thing_n no_o more_o than_o jeroboam_n have_v to_o set_v up_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o israel_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n or_o than_o the_o arian_n emperor_n have_v to_o oppose_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n against_o the_o gospel_n but_o though_o it_o be_v very_o desirable_a that_o all_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n shall_v be_v under_o christian_a and_o pious_a prince_n yet_o where_o other_o power_n do_v take_v care_n sect._n 3_o that_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o minister_n do_v observe_v the_o true_a christian_a rule_n 23._o spalat_n ostensio_fw-la error_n fr._n suar._n c._n 3._o n._n 23._o as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n tell_v we_o be_v do_v in_o that_o part_n of_o his_o province_n which_o be_v under_o the_o turk_n this_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v regular_o perform_v be_v a_o advantage_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o no_o unblamable_a exercise_n of_o their_o authority_n 3._o i_o think_v it_o a_o very_a plain_a and_o clear_a truth_n religion_n all_o sovereign_a power_n ought_v to_o profess_v and_o promote_v true_a religion_n that_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v invest_v with_o a_o authority_n to_o govern_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n not_o as_o original_o arise_v from_o their_o christianity_n but_o from_o their_o general_a right_n of_o dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n nor_o will_v there_o be_v any_o difficulty_n in_o this_o assertion_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o this_o power_n of_o govern_v about_o religion_n enclude_v only_o a_o right_n of_o establish_v by_o their_o authority_n what_o be_v true_o unblameable_a orderly_a useful_a and_o necessary_a with_o respect_n to_o religion_n and_o of_o inquire_v into_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o subject_n thereupon_o in_o order_n to_o approbation_n or_o punishment_n but_o give_v no_o authority_n against_o truth_n or_o goodness_n 4._o and_o though_o some_o person_n by_o popular_a expression_n declaim_v against_o this_o position_n 4._o de_fw-fr minist_n angl_n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o yet_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o have_v be_v yield_v by_o man_n of_o various_a persuasion_n mr_n mason_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o england_n assert_v that_o they_o who_o be_v heathen_n have_v the_o same_o office_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o high_a power_n that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n have_v but_o want_v the_o right_a exercise_n of_o it_o in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a our_o english_a presbyterian_o have_v assert_v that_o heathen_a magistrate_n may_v be_v nurse_v father_n 1._o jas_n div_o reg._n eccl._n c._n 9_o s._n 1._o may_v protect_v the_o church_n and_o religion_n and_o order_v many_o thing_n in_o a_o ploitical_a way_n about_o religion_n may_v not_o extirpate_v or_o persecute_v the_o church_n may_v help_v she_o in_o reform_v and_o may_v not_o hinder_v she_o sup_n spalaten_v ubi_fw-la sup_n and_o spalatensis_n assert_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o external_a thing_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o necessary_o connect_v by_o divine_a natural_a and_o positive_a right_n with_o the_o royal_a power_n ut_fw-la infidelis_fw-la etiam_fw-la princeps_fw-la tali_fw-la si_fw-la velit_fw-la &_o sciat_fw-la legitime_fw-la uti_fw-la possit_fw-la potestate_fw-la that_o even_o a_o infidel_n prince_n may_v use_v that_o power_n if_o he_o understand_v his_o duty_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o perform_v it_o and_o this_o assertion_n be_v approve_v even_o by_o didoclavius_n or_o mr_n caldwood_n fin_n altar_n dam._n c._n 1._o fin_n didoclavius_n be_v the_o anagram_n of_o caldivodius_n one_o of_o the_o most_o eager_a of_o the_o scotish_n presbyterian_o and_o rivet_n very_o right_o aver_v praec_fw-la in_o decal_n ad_fw-la quint._n praec_fw-la in_o infideli_fw-la principe_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la defectus_fw-la potestatis_fw-la sed_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la tantùm_fw-la that_o a_o infidel_n prince_n do_v not_o want_v authority_n but_o will_v and_o inclination_n to_o advance_v the_o true_a religion_n 5._o sure_o it_o be_v past_a doubt_n that_o where_o ever_o true_a religion_n and_o christianity_n be_v declare_v and_o manifest_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o man_n to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v it_o because_o as_o they_o be_v god_n creature_n they_o ought_v to_o obey_v and_o honour_v he_o and_o submit_v to_o his_o law_n and_o believe_v his_o revelation_n and_o thereupon_o every_o supreme_a magistrate_n ought_v to_o advance_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n and_o if_o a_o pagan_a prince_n upon_o understand_v the_o truth_n shall_v use_v his_o authority_n for_o its_o advancement_n this_o power_n be_v just_o exercise_v in_o such_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a i_o presume_v no_o christian_a will_v deny_v that_o nabuchadnezzar_n do_v well_o in_o make_v a_o strict_a law_n 3.29_o dan._n 3.29_o that_o none_o shall_v speak_v amiss_o against_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o darius_n also_o in_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o man_n tremble_v and_o fear_n before_o the_o god_n of_o daniel_n dan._n 6.26_o and_o cyrus_n darius_n and_o artaxerxes_n in_o give_v order_n for_o the_o rebuilding_n the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n restore_v its_o vessel_n and_o furnish_v it_o with_o sacrifice_n and_o execute_v judgement_n on_o the_o opposer_n hereof_o with_o respect_n to_o which_o thing_n good_a ezra_n bless_v god_n who_o have_v put_v such_o a_o thing_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o artaxerxes_n and_o that_o other_o prince_n in_o like_a circumstance_n shall_v follow_v the_o step_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n darius_n and_o the_o king_n of_o niniveh_n who_o proclaim_v a_o strict_a fast_o and_o command_v his_o people_n to_o cry_v mighty_o unto_o god_n 5._o aug._n ep._n 50._o tertul._n apol_n c._n 5._o be_v just_o assert_v by_o s._n aug._n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o bonifacius_n 6._o nor_o be_v those_o heathen_a emperor_n to_o be_v censure_v who_o act_v any_o thing_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o tiberius_n threaten_v they_o who_o at_o their_o peril_n shall_v accuse_v christian_n for_o their_o religion_n and_o other_o public_a rescript_n there_o be_v of_o adrianus_n eus_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 4.9_o antoninus_n ibid._n c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aurelius_n tertul._n ap._n c._n 5._o and_o galienus_n eus_n hist_o l._n 7._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o christian_n and_o it_o be_v a_o know_v and_o famous_a case_n concern_v paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la who_o for_o heresy_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o christian_a bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n and_o domnus_n appoint_v to_o succeed_v he_o 24._o eus_n hist_o l._n 7._o c._n 24._o but_o paulus_n refuse_v to_o leave_v his_o possession_n the_o orthodox_n christian_n appeal_n to_o aurelianus_n a_o pagan_a emperor_n who_o refer_v the_o case_n to_o be_v hear_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o about_o rome_n order_v the_o church_n to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o for_o who_o they_o shall_v determine_v and_o by_o his_o authority_n be_v paulus_n eject_v and_o neither_o his_o interpose_v nor_o their_o appeal_n unto_o he_o have_v be_v ever_o think_v culpable_a nor_o yet_o paulus_n his_o be_v dispossess_v ecclesiastical_a constantine_n before_o his_o baptism_n exercise_v authority_n in_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o secular_a power_n 7._o but_o above_o all_o other_o the_o act_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a before_o the_o time_n of_o his_o baptism_n seem_v very_o considerable_a to_o evidence_n what_o power_n have_v be_v exercise_v in_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a with_o the_o general_a approbation_n of_o christian_n by_o one_o not_o yet_o admit_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v some_o particular_a instance_n to_o which_o more_o may_v be_v add_v begin_v with_o what_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o peace_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n africa_n in_o a_o short_a time_n give_v birth_n to_o the_o schism_n of_o donatus_n and_o of_o meletius_n and_o the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n the_o donatist_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n upon_o some_o exception_n they_o make_v against_o the_o ordination_n of_o caecilianus_n and_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o african_a catholic_n bishop_n they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n 1._o opt._n count_v parm._n l._n 1._o but_o he_o be_v not_o verse_v in_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n as_o optatus_n tell_v we_o do_v not_o or_o as_o s._n austin_n several_a time_n say_v 166._o aug._n ep._n 162._o &_o 166._o dare_v not_o undertake_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o case_n himself_o but_o by_o his_o authority_n he_o appoint_v melchiade_n than_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o three_o bishop_n of_o gallia_n to_o judge_v
be_v baptize_v be_v against_o such_o great_a evidence_n deserve_v no_o more_o assent_n than_o the_o most_o fabulous_a story_n concern_v such_o religious_a relic_n as_o do_v serve_v only_o to_o impose_v upon_o the_o credulous_a vulgar_a 7._o but_o that_o argument_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o earnest_a in_o be_v that_o if_o constantine_n be_v baptize_v at_o nicomedia_n where_o eusebius_n a_o chief_a ringleader_n of_o the_o arian_n be_v then_o bishop_n this_o will_v cast_v a_o high_a aspersion_n upon_o that_o good_a emperor_n who_o must_v say_v they_o then_o be_v conclude_v to_o die_v in_o the_o arian_n and_o not_o in_o the_o catholic_n communion_n now_o it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v that_o by_o this_o same_o argument_n they_o may_v as_o well_o prove_v all_o the_o nicene_n council_n to_o be_v arian_n as_o this_o good_a emperor_n since_o they_o sit_v and_o no_o doubt_n receive_v the_o communion_n at_o nice_a where_o theognis_n be_v bishop_n who_o be_v the_o constant_a companion_n and_o confederate_n with_o eusebius_n in_o manage_v the_o arian_n design_n but_o i_o shall_v further_o add_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o it_o may_v be_v possible_a that_o his_o baptism_n be_v not_o receive_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o eusebius_n 62._o de_fw-fr vit._n cons_n l._n 4._o c._n 61_o 62._o eusebius_n pamphilius_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a bishop_n at_o that_o time_n call_v to_o nicomedia_n and_o gelasius_n who_o be_v a_o famous_a bishop_n of_o palestine_n in_o that_o century_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o baptize_v by_o a_o arian_n but_o by_o one_o who_o embrace_v the_o catholic_n faith_n as_o his_o word_n in_o photius_n cite_v by_o scaliger_n do_v plain_o express_v 251._o scalig._n in_o euseb_n chron._n p._n 251._o 2._o that_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v admit_v that_o he_o be_v baptize_v by_o this_o eusebius_n as_o be_v indeed_o express_v in_o the_o chronicon_fw-la of_o s._n hierome_n and_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d publish_v by_o scaliger_n with_o the_o chronicon_fw-la of_o eusebius_n yet_o this_o will_n by_o no_o mean_n charge_v he_o with_o arianisme_n for_o 1._o this_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n have_v then_o subscribe_v the_o faith_n of_o nice_a and_o though_o he_o and_o theognis_n be_v once_o depose_v by_o that_o council_n yet_o upon_o their_o profess_a submission_n to_o the_o faith_n thereof_o they_o be_v again_o restore_v and_o receive_v as_o s._n hierome_n acquaint_v we_o lucif_n hier._n adv_o lucif_n and_o the_o form_n of_o their_o submission_n be_v extant_a in_o socr._n hist_n eccl._n l._n 1._o c._n 10._o and_o sozom._n l._n 2._o c._n 15._o and_o though_o this_o submission_n of_o he_o be_v as_o theodoret_n tell_v we_o 19_o theod._n hist_o eccl._n l._n 1._o c._n 19_o out_o of_o a_o ill_a design_n this_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o emperor_n 2._o the_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v then_o public_o establish_v and_o the_o father_n at_o ariminum_n abovementioned_a do_v sufficient_o intimate_v his_o be_v baptize_v into_o it_o 3._o he_o then_o appear_v a_o manifest_a friend_n to_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n who_o hold_v to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n at_o nicomedia_n he_o design_v to_o recall_v athanasius_n from_o his_o banishment_n though_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n persuade_v the_o contrary_a silij_fw-la theod._n ibid._n c._n 32._o athan._n apol_n 2._o ex_fw-la lit_fw-fr const_n silij_fw-la as_o theodoret_n with_o who_o athanasius_n himself_o agree_v do_v acquaint_v we_o 4._o nicomedia_n be_v not_o the_o place_n he_o intend_v for_o his_o baptism_n but_o jordan_n but_o his_o sickness_n of_o which_o he_o die_v surprise_v he_o here_o leave_v he_o no_o liberty_n to_o choose_v any_o other_o place_n 8._o i_o shall_v now_o only_o add_v that_o according_a to_o this_o evidence_n all_o the_o action_n of_o constantine_n express_v in_o the_o former_a section_n be_v perform_v before_o his_o baptism_n but_o if_o any_o shall_v embrace_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n which_o i_o reject_v as_o false_a and_o groundless_a many_o of_o those_o action_n will_v still_o be_v previous_a thereto_o and_o therefore_o this_o prince_n authority_n and_o duty_n to_o take_v care_n of_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o undertake_n christianity_n but_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o general_a authority_n of_o his_o imperial_a sovereignty_n yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o fiction_n of_o constantine_n be_v baptize_v at_o rome_n and_o the_o other_o of_o his_o donation_n be_v two_o twin_n be_v both_o of_o they_o the_o spurious_a and_o illegitimate_a offspring_n of_o a_o luxuriant_a fancy_n impregnate_v by_o a_o romance_a incubus_n and_o the_o large_a form_n of_o his_o donation_n not_o that_o in_o balsamon_n but_o in_o binius_fw-la 296._o bin._n tom._n 1._o p._n 296._o express_v the_o baptism_n of_o constantine_n by_o silvester_n but_o this_o donation_n be_v now_o just_o reject_v as_o a_o manifest_a forgery_n by_o their_o own_o learnede_a writer_n as_o morinus_n and_o p._n de_fw-fr marca_n 5._o de_fw-fr concord_n l._n 3._o c._n 12._o n._n 3_o 5._o the_o latter_a of_o which_o suppose_v some_o of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o about_o the_o eight_o century_n to_o be_v accessary_a to_o the_o frame_n and_o obtrude_a this_o imposture_n chap._n v._n i.c.5_n b._n i.c.5_n a_o account_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o emperor_n and_o prince_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n sect_n 1._o of_o the_o general_a exercise_n of_o this_o supremacy_n and_o of_o its_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a 1._o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o truth_n either_o of_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o of_o natural_a reason_n do_v not_o principal_o depend_v upon_o the_o consent_n of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o he_o alone_o aught_o to_o be_v worship_v nor_o do_v it_o depend_v upon_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o jewish_a priesthood_n or_o sanhedrim_n whether_o jesus_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o gentile_a deity_n be_v deserve_o deride_v by_o tertullian_n 5._o sertul_a ap._n cap._n 5._o who_o have_v no_o other_o title_n thereto_o than_o by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o senate_n nisi_fw-la homini_fw-la placuerit_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la 2._o but_o yet_o none_o can_v be_v expect_v sect._n 1_o to_o give_v a_o better_a and_o more_o sure_a account_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o duty_n of_o christianity_n than_o those_o who_o have_v be_v the_o professor_n and_o practiser_n of_o that_o religion_n in_o the_o pure_a time_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v such_o a_o just_a respect_n and_o reverence_v due_a to_o the_o primitive_a christian_a church_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n which_o guide_v and_o influence_v it_o that_o that_o which_o be_v general_o receive_v therein_o have_v thereby_o a_o very_a great_a and_o considerable_a testimony_n of_o its_o be_v a_o truth_n especial_o where_o there_o be_v also_o other_o great_a argument_n and_o evidence_n to_o evince_v the_o same_o and_o in_o such_o thing_n it_o may_v well_o be_v allow_v 14._o dr._n hammond_n of_o heresy_n sect._n 14._o according_a to_o dr_n hammond_n among_o the_o pie_n credibilia_fw-la that_o a_o true_o general_a council_n shall_v not_o err_v and_o even_o those_o person_n who_o have_v no_o due_a regard_n either_o to_o antiquity_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o christian_a guide_n will_v manifest_v their_o great_a pride_n if_o they_o will_v reject_v and_o contradict_v the_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o it_o be_v upon_o very_o clear_a and_o manifest_a evidence_n to_o the_o contrary_n but_o such_o who_o pretend_v as_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v a_o reverence_n and_o high_a veneration_n for_o tradition_n be_v thereby_o the_o more_o concern_v not_o to_o disclaim_v what_o have_v be_v ordinary_o and_o plain_o deliver_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n 3._o now_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o particular_a father_n in_o this_o place_n will_v be_v a_o more_o long_o and_o tedious_a work_n than_o will_v be_v needful_a and_o indeed_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o of_o they_o may_v sufficient_o be_v discern_v by_o their_o plain_a expression_n mention_v in_o several_a part_n of_o this_o discourse_n nor_o will_v i_o insist_v upon_o those_o common_o observe_v and_o very_o expressive_a say_n concern_v supremacy_n in_o general_a as_o that_o of_o tertullian_n imperatores_fw-la in_fw-la dei_fw-la solius_fw-la potestate_fw-la sunt_fw-la 3._o apol._n c._n 30._o &_o 33._o cont_n parm._n l._n 3._o à _fw-la quo_fw-la sunt_fw-la secundi_fw-la post_fw-la quem_fw-la primi_fw-la and_o majestatem_fw-la caesaris_fw-la deo_fw-la soli_fw-la subjicio_fw-la and_o that_o of_o optatus_n super_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la
a_o general_n council_n by_o the_o emperor_n command_n where_o he_o be_v anathematise_v and_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n and_o notwithstanding_o some_o appearance_n of_o repentance_n 3._o hieron_n adv_fw-la lucifer_n baron_fw-fr a_o 327._o n._n 3._o as_o s._n hierome_n declare_v be_v sentence_v no_o more_o to_o come_v to_o alexandria_n that_o be_v as_o baronius_n right_o explain_v it_o not_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o his_o former_a place_n in_o that_o church_n now_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o single_a bishop_n whosoever_o to_o rescind_v the_o judgement_n or_o reverse_v the_o sentence_n of_o a_o general_n council_n or_o indeed_o to_o take_v a_o new_a cognisance_n of_o what_o have_v be_v thereby_o determine_v and_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o emperor_n to_o have_v a_o power_n of_o immediate_a judge_n and_o determine_v concern_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o if_o against_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o general_n council_n can_v be_v consistent_a with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n and_o in_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o high_a manner_n resident_a in_o ecumenical_a council_n and_o therefore_o athanasius_n can_v not_o obey_v that_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n procure_v by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o his_o party_n without_o a_o exorbitant_a usurp_a and_o invade_v a_o authority_n which_o be_v superior_a to_o he_o and_o undermine_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 6._o weight_n and_o measure_n ch._n 6._o as_o be_v observe_v by_o mr_n thorndike_n in_o justification_n of_o athanasius_n 5._o and_o a_o case_n much_o of_o like_a nature_n with_o this_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o three_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n who_o reject_v they_o from_o their_o communion_n who_o in_o a_o separate_a conventicle_n from_o the_o general_n council_n undertake_v to_o censure_n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n who_o preside_v in_o that_o council_n and_o memnon_n of_o ephesus_n and_o be_v also_o fautor_n of_o nestorius_n concern_v these_o bishop_n that_o council_n give_v this_o instruction_n to_o their_o delegate_n who_o they_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o if_o he_o shall_v insist_v upon_o these_o person_n be_v restore_v to_o their_o communion_n they_o declare_v that_o so_o much_o as_o can_v be_v be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o express_v obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n 19_o act._n conc._n eph._n tom._n 4._o c._n 19_o sanctioni_fw-la augusti_fw-la pro_fw-la viribus_fw-la obediendum_fw-la este_fw-la and_o that_o if_o these_o person_n shall_v join_v with_o the_o council_n in_o reject_v the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n and_o depose_v he_o and_o submit_v themselves_o shall_v hearty_o embrace_v unity_n with_o they_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v again_o to_o their_o communion_n but_o if_o these_o delegate_v bishop_n in_o this_o case_n shall_v admit_v they_o upon_o any_o other_o term_n than_o these_o which_o the_o council_n itself_o upon_o consider_v and_o debate_v the_o case_n have_v determine_v they_o be_v there_o tell_v prince_n arianisme_n and_o all_o false_a doctrine_n to_o be_v reject_v though_o favour_v by_o prince_n that_o they_o themselves_o will_v incur_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o council_n 6._o obj._n 2._o athanasius_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantius_n s._n basil_n of_o valens_n and_o s._n ambrose_n of_o valentinian_n the_o young_a and_o divers_a catholic_n bishop_n under_o the_o arian_n emperor_n put_v in_o their_o exception_n against_o the_o emperor_n judge_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o not_o be_v a_o competent_a judge_n in_o that_o case_n nor_o will_v they_o be_v therein_o determine_v by_o he_o and_o when_o constantius_n have_v banish_v many_o catholic_n bishop_n for_o withstand_v arianism_n and_o use_v severe_a punishment_n towards_o other_o and_o threaten_v hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n agentes_fw-la athanas_n ad_fw-la solitar_n vit_fw-mi agentes_fw-la who_o draw_v up_o the_o form_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n he_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o constantius_n advise_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o put_v they_o self_n upon_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a nor_o do_v thou_o give_v command_n to_o we_o concern_v such_o thing_n but_o rather_o learn_v these_o thing_n from_o we_o god_n have_v put_v into_o thy_o hand_n the_o kingdom_n he_o have_v commit_v unto_o we_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o s._n ambrose_n be_v command_v in_o the_o emperor_n name_n marcellinam_fw-la ambr._n ep._n 33._o ad_fw-la marcellinam_fw-la to_o yield_v up_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o church_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o arian_n he_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o god_n right_a declare_v ea_fw-la quae_fw-la divina_fw-la sunt_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la potestati_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la subjecta_fw-la that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v god_n be_v not_o in_o subjection_n to_o the_o emperor_n 7._o ans_fw-fr first_o since_o the_o christian_a profession_n be_v a_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n all_o those_o who_o embrace_v it_o must_v undertake_v to_o hold_v fast_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n though_o this_o shall_v be_v against_o the_o command_n and_o will_n of_o any_o prince_n or_o ruler_n whosoever_o and_o must_v be_v follower_n of_o he_o who_o before_o pontius_n pilate_n witness_v a_o good_a confession_n 27._o martyr_n polycarpi_n tertul._n apol_n c._n 27._o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o s._n polycarp_n and_o divers_a christian_a martyr_n to_o profess_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n when_o they_o be_v command_v to_o disown_n or_o abjure_v it_o and_o as_o they_o must_v hold_v fast_o christianity_n notwithstanding_o the_o prohibition_n or_o threat_n of_o diocletian_a or_o julian_n so_o must_v they_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n notwithstanding_o the_o command_n of_o any_o arian_n emperor_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o derogation_n from_o the_o royal_a authority_n to_o say_v that_o it_o have_v no_o right_a to_o command_v against_o truth_n or_o duty_n in_o religion_n than_o to_o declare_v that_o it_o have_v no_o right_a to_o command_v against_o honesty_n or_o chastity_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o prince_n supremacy_n in_o these_o matter_n be_v under_o god_n and_o christ_n to_o establish_v what_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n thaning_n the_o decide_v question_n of_o faith_n and_o guide_n in_o it_o more_o proper_a to_o bishop_n thaning_n but_o can_v have_v no_o authority_n to_o oppose_v or_o undermine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n 8._o second_o that_o as_o this_o case_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o not_o the_o emperor_n but_o these_o catholic_n bishop_n themselves_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a and_o fit_a judge_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o faith_n especial_o have_v the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a apostolical_a man_n and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a the_o decide_n and_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n peculiarly_a and_o chief_o belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v a_o matter_n for_o their_o judgement_n sup_n in_o athanas_n ubi_fw-la sup_n cognisance_n and_o discussion_n by_o they_o as_o hosius_n say_v above_o even_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o shall_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o christian_a bishop_n be_v not_o to_o receive_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n from_o the_o command_n of_o any_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n but_o herein_o they_o and_o all_o other_o christian_n must_v be_v guide_v only_o by_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v in_o many_o thing_n give_v very_o great_a light_n 9_o how_o much_o honour_n and_o respect_n in_o this_o particular_a the_o ancient_a emperor_n do_v give_v to_o the_o office_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v understand_v from_o theodosius_n the_o second_o 32._o act._n conc._n eph._n tom._n 1._o c._n 32._o when_o he_o send_v a_o secular_a person_n to_o be_v present_a by_o his_o authority_n at_o the_o ephesine_n council_n he_o particular_o declare_v that_o for_o he_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o their_o synodical_a decision_n of_o the_o question_n of_o faith_n will_v be_v a_o nefarious_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v true_o observe_v by_o baronius_n 73._o baron_fw-fr a_o 325._o n._n 73._o that_o constantine_n and_o other_o christian_a emperor_n who_o be_v themselves_o present_a in_o ancient_a council_n do_v not_o interpose_v in_o give_v vote_n or_o suffrage_n in_o decision_n of_o faith_n or_o inflict_v of_o censure_n as_o concur_v to_o the_o spiritual_a effect_n but_o only_o do_v consent_n to_o and_o ratify_v these_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n by_o their_o secular_a authority_n and_o these_o
from_o all_o these_o and_o govern_v the_o church_n 50._o cyp._n ep._n 27._o &_o 73._o aug._n in_o joh._n tract_n 50._o but_o this_o power_n as_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o other_o apostle_n do_v also_o enjoy_v and_o be_v actual_o possess_v of_o as_o appear_v mat._n 18.18_o jo._n 20.21_o 22_o 23._o ans_fw-fr 2._o how_o vast_o different_a be_v this_o power_n from_o the_o temporal_a dominion_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o any_o world_n here_o speak_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o sure_o any_o man_n who_o consider_v the_o doctrine_n and_o life_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v imagine_v that_o every_o one_o or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v intend_v and_o design_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o sovereign_a potentate_n and_o grand_a emperor_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o just_a complaint_n against_o the_o romish_a party_n that_o ex_fw-la clavibus_fw-la cudunt_fw-la enses_fw-la 14._o conf._n helvet_n c._n 14._o lanceas_fw-la sceptra_fw-la &_o corona_n out_o of_o the_o key_n they_o forge_v sword_n and_o spear_n sceptre_n and_o crown_n and_o usurp_v temporal_a dominion_n equal_a with_o or_o superior_a unto_o king_n notwithstanding_o that_o our_o saviour_n express_o reject_v from_o his_o apostle_n such_o dominion_n as_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v mat._n 20.25_o 26._o 9_o but_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la feed_v my_o sheep_n jo._n 21.16_o be_v a_o place_n chief_o insist_v upon_o and_o if_o no_o more_o be_v hence_o infer_v than_o a_o spiritual_a and_o apostolical_a authority_n in_o s._n peter_n this_o be_v ready_o grant_v and_o assert_v and_o the_o other_o apostle_n enjoy_v the_o like_a but_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n 1._o c._n 14_o 15_o 16._o layman_n theolog._n moral_a l._n 1._o tr._n 4._o c._n 6._o to_o be_v a_o charter_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o to_o include_v govern_v and_o command_v as_o a_o king_n do_v and_o he_o and_o other_o also_o infer_v the_o extent_n of_o s._n peter_n power_n over_o all_o apostle_n and_o king_n because_o they_o be_v christ_n sheep_n to_o which_o i_o ans_fw-fr 1._o not_o s._n peter_n only_o but_o all_o bishop_n and_o elder_n be_v command_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o feed_v or_o have_v a_o pastoral_n care_n over_o the_o flock_n 25._o ambr._n the_o dign_a sacerd_v c._n 2._o ignat._n ep._n ad_fw-la philad_n &_o add_v rom._n eus_n hist_o ecc._n l._n 8._o c._n 25._o act._n 20.28_o 1_o pet._n 5.2_o and_o among_o all_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n begin_v from_o ignatius_n and_o downward_o the_o bishop_n and_o chief_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v pastor_n now_o if_o this_o office_n of_o pastor_n do_v not_o necessary_o include_v a_o sovereign_n or_o supreme_a government_n than_o no_o such_o can_v be_v assert_v to_o s._n peter_n or_o his_o pretend_a successor_n from_o this_o text_n if_o it_o do_v then_o must_v this_o be_v ascribe_v to_o every_o bishop_n which_o will_v necessary_o overthrow_v the_o pope_n universal_a claim_n ans_fw-fr 2._o government_n over_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o too_o narrow_a a_o compass_n for_o a_o universal_a monarchy_n 10._o ans_fw-fr 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o metaphor_n from_o shepherd_n be_v thence_o sometime_o use_v for_o to_o take_v care_n and_o feed_v and_o at_o other_o time_n for_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v and_o oft_o for_o both_o now_o though_o the_o officer_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o pastor_n all_o authority_n over_o his_o flock_n yet_o these_o word_n joh._n 21.15_o 16_o 17._o be_v principal_o direct_v to_o s._n peter_n as_o suppose_v in_o he_o this_o authority_n and_o require_v his_o duty_n of_o care_n and_o feed_n and_o not_o as_o convey_n to_o he_o a_o peculiar_a authority_n and_o dominion_n because_o this_o be_v enjoin_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o his_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o because_o among_o the_o three_o precept_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o lamb_n two_o of_o they_o be_v there_o express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o must_v be_v understand_v only_o of_o feed_v ans_fw-fr 4._o civil_a governor_n also_o be_v to_o be_v as_o shepherd_n over_o their_o flock_n with_o particular_a respect_n to_o rule_v and_o government_n the_o government_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o express_v by_o his_o be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n and_o a_o prince_n who_o homer_n style_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o philo_n and_o other_o writer_n oft_o mention_v by_o a_o like_a name_n libre_fw-la phil._n the_o agricult_a &_o de_fw-fr joseph_n &_o quod_fw-la omnis_fw-la probus_fw-la libre_fw-la and_o a_o civil_a pastoral_a power_n over_o all_o their_o people_n be_v yield_v to_o they_o num._n 27.17_o be_v 44.28_o which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o septuagint_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o sam._n 5.2_o ch._n 7.7_o ps_n 78.71_o 72._o but_o every_o one_o must_v use_v their_o power_n according_a to_o their_o office_n ecclesiastical_a officer_n be_v to_o use_v the_o spiritual_a authority_n but_o temporal_a sovereignty_n be_v reserve_v to_o prince_n ans_fw-fr 5._o the_o pastoral_a office_n of_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o church_n do_v extend_v itself_o even_o to_o king_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o conduct_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o exempt_v they_o from_o be_v under_o the_o regal_a sovereignty_n a_o prince_n may_v be_v rule_v by_o a_o physician_n concern_v his_o health_n or_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o guide_n at_o land_n or_o a_o pilot_n at_o sea_n and_o not_o lose_v his_o sovereignty_n over_o these_o subject_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n be_v the_o chief_a ruler_n over_o the_o realm_n though_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o prince_n and_o people_n to_o direct_v they_o in_o religion_n and_o to_o judge_v in_o case_n of_o leprosy_n and_o such_o like_a sect_n iv_o other_o argument_n for_o the_o pretence_n of_o papal_a authority_n answer_v and_o refute_v 1._o 30._o annal._n ecclesian_n 57_o n._n 28_o 29_o 30._o the_o support_n which_o baronius_n afford_v for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v that_o christ_n himself_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 7._o and_o that_o from_o he_o the_o regal_a and_o sacerdotal_a authority_n be_v together_o confer_v upon_o his_o church_n first_o upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o upon_o their_o successor_n which_o he_o further_o undertake_v to_o prove_v because_o our_o saviour_n declare_v to_o his_o disciple_n jo._n 20._o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o and_o do_v establish_v in_o his_o church_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 32._o ibid._n n._n 31_o 32._o and_o though_o the_o cardinal_n will_v not_o allow_v that_o this_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n do_v make_v void_a the_o political_a power_n yet_o he_o do_v assert_v that_o this_o regal_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n must_v be_v superior_a thereunto_o melchisedek_n the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedek_n 2._o but_o concern_v the_o melchisedekian_n priesthood_n sect._n 4_o he_o do_v not_o consider_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o make_v the_o supremacy_n of_o power_n to_o be_v conjunct_a with_o the_o priesthood_n do_v destroy_v the_o peculiarity_n of_o power_n challenge_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o thence_o it_o must_v be_v infer_v that_o they_o who_o equal_o partake_v of_o priesthood_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n must_v have_v a_o equal_a supreme_a authority_n with_o he_o 2._o that_o one_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v most_o especial_o insist_v on_o concern_v the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedek_n be_v that_o the_o priest_n or_o high_a priest_n of_o that_o order_n must_v not_o derive_v or_o receive_v his_o priesthood_n from_o any_o predecessor_n nor_o leave_v it_o to_o any_o successor_n but_o must_v abide_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o through_o that_o whole_a dispensation_n under_o which_o he_o be_v priest_n heb._n 7.3_o 8_o 16_o 17_o 21_o 23_o 24_o 28._o and_o therefore_o the_o melchisedekian_n priesthood_n be_v no_o more_o transfer_v from_o christ_n to_o any_o other_o person_n in_o the_o church_n than_o his_o proper_a mediatory_a office_n be_v rom._n beyerl_n de_fw-fr episc_n rom._n and_o they_o who_o say_v that_o this_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n can_v indeed_o be_v enjoy_v by_o any_o as_o successor_n to_o he_o but_o only_o as_o his_o vicar_n do_v not_o so_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n for_o it_o remain_v certain_a that_o no_o such_o pretend_a vicar_n can_v partake_v of_o this_o priesthood_n because_o in_o he_o it_o must_v be_v receive_v from_o a_o predecessor_n viz._n in_o that_o vicarship_n and_o priesthood_n and_o be_v leave_v to_o
that_o the_o pope_n usurp_a power_n be_v not_o so_o quiet_o and_o free_o submit_v to_o in_o this_o realm_n as_o thereby_o to_o give_v he_o any_o right_a to_o govern_v here_o sect_n iii_o the_o present_a jurisdiction_n of_o those_o church_n which_o have_v be_v call_v patriarchal_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o ancient_a bound_n of_o their_o patriarchates_n 1._o alter_v the_o bound_n of_o patriarchal_a authority_n alter_v the_o three_o assertion_n be_v that_o the_o patriarchal_a right_n especial_o those_o of_o rome_n do_v not_o now_o stand_v on_o the_o same_o term_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n nor_o can_v the_o present_a roman_a bishop_n claim_v subjection_n in_o all_o those_o limit_n which_o of_o right_n be_v under_o the_o ancient_a and_o catholic_n bishop_n of_o rome_n no_o man_n can_v reasonable_o think_v that_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o patriarchal_a see_v be_v unalterable_a unless_o they_o have_v be_v of_o a_o divine_a or_o apostolical_a authority_n but_o that_o they_o be_v never_o look_v upon_o as_o such_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n may_v beside_o other_o testimony_n appear_v in_o that_o the_o general_a council_n undertake_v to_o erect_v patriarchates_n and_o to_o divide_v the_o limit_n of_o other_o as_o they_o see_v cause_n sect._n 3_o thus_o the_o dignity_n and_o honour_n of_o a_o patriarch_n be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 3._o conc._n const_n c._n 3._o in_o the_o second_o general_n council_n and_o his_o patriarchal_a limit_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v fix_v in_o the_o four_o and_o in_o the_o same_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o antioch_n be_v divide_v and_o part_v thereof_o allot_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o then_o receive_v patriarchal_a limit_n and_o jurisdiction_n 7._o conc._n chalc._n act._n 7._o but_o i_o shall_v only_o consider_v four_o thing_n which_o may_v so_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o patriarchal_a jurisdiction_n that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o beside_o what_o be_v abovesaid_a be_v a_o bar_n against_o all_o claim_n of_o authority_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o these_o church_n and_o realm_n 2._o first_o from_o the_o different_a territory_n kingdom_n 1._o from_o the_o different_a bound_n of_o free_a kingdom_n and_o dominion_n of_o sovereign_a king_n and_o prince_n for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o design_n of_o christianity_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o undermine_v and_o enervate_v but_o to_o establish_v and_o secure_v the_o right_n of_o king_n and_o no_o rule_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n require_v free_a kingdom_n to_o divest_v themselves_o of_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o preserve_v their_o own_o security_n and_o peace_n and_o the_o necessary_a administration_n of_o justice_n nor_o can_v the_o former_a act_n of_o any_o council_n or_o bishop_n wheresoever_o any_o such_o be_v give_v away_o the_o right_n of_o king_n and_o realm_n but_o a_o foreign_a bishop_n who_o be_v under_o no_o allegiance_n to_o this_o crown_n and_o have_v no_o particular_a obligation_n to_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o this_o kingdom_n jurisdiction_n mischief_n from_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n may_v probable_o oft_o incline_v to_o design_n either_o of_o his_o own_o ambition_n or_o the_o interest_n of_o other_o prince_n against_o the_o true_a welfare_n of_o this_o realm_n as_o have_v sufficient_o be_v do_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o such_o a_o one_o have_v power_n to_o cite_v before_o he_o any_o person_n whosoever_o of_o this_o realm_n either_o to_o his_o patriarchal_a seat_n or_o his_o legate_n and_o have_v the_o authority_n without_o all_o redress_n or_o appeal_v save_v to_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n which_o probable_o will_v never_o be_v have_v to_o inflict_v so_o severe_a a_o sentence_n as_o excommunication_n true_o be_v he_o will_v hereby_o have_v a_o considerable_a awe_n and_o curb_v upon_o many_o of_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o they_o will_v be_v wary_a of_o oppose_v or_o provoke_v he_o and_o if_o canonical_a obedience_n be_v due_a to_o he_o from_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o filial_a reverence_n from_o the_o laiety_n such_o a_o person_n be_v the_o king_n enemy_n may_v have_v great_a opportunity_n of_o indirect_a manage_v his_o ill_a project_n than_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o realm_n or_o with_o the_o innocency_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o promote_v 3._o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o foreign_a authority_n when_o manage_v by_o haughty_a and_o ambitious_a spirit_n have_v be_v of_o such_o ill_a consequence_n to_o king_n and_o emperor_n that_o king_n john_n be_v force_v upon_o his_o knee_n to_o surrender_v his_o crown_n to_o the_o pope_n legate_n henry_n the_o three_o emperor_n of_o germany_n 361._o mart._n polon_n in_o greg._n sept._n p._n 361._o be_v compel_v to_o stand_v at_o the_o pope_n gate_n barefoot_a several_a day_n n_o frost_n and_o snow_n to_o beg_v for_o absolution_n and_o frederick_n the_o first_o to_o submit_v to_o pope_n alexander_n tread_v upon_o his_o neck_n and_o other_o instance_n there_o be_v of_o like_a nature_n of_o the_o despise_a dominion_n and_o dignity_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o interdict_v and_o romish_n excommunication_n towards_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n 8.21_o st._n 25_o hen._n 8.21_o it_o become_v a_o method_n of_o exhaust_v its_o treasure_n by_o tedious_a and_o expensive_a prosecution_n of_o appeal_n and_o many_o other_o way_n which_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n public_o complain_v of_o in_o this_o kingdom_n 178._o antiq._n brit._n p._n 178._o insomuch_o that_o the_o yearly_a revenue_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o find_v to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o king_n and_o it_o be_v a_o high_a derogation_n from_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o a_o king_n as_o well_o as_o a_o prejudice_n to_o the_o subject_n where_o justice_n can_v be_v effectual_o administer_v and_o case_n of_o right_n determine_v by_o any_o authority_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o clergy_n etc._n pryn_n an._n 24_o &_o 25_o edw._n 1._o p._n 689_o etc._n etc._n the_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n sometime_o bring_v they_o into_o great_a strait_n as_o do_v that_o bull_n of_o boniface_n the_o eight_o which_o put_v they_o to_o avoid_v his_o excommunication_n upon_o contest_v with_o the_o king_n and_o thereby_o bring_v they_o under_o the_o king_n displeasure_n and_o into_o very_o great_a grievance_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o record_n of_o that_o time_n 4._o and_o as_o upon_o these_o account_v it_o appear_v reasonable_a and_o necessary_a that_o the_o dominion_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o any_o foreign_a ecclesiastical_a superiority_n so_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v observe_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o ancient_a state_n of_o the_o church_n the_o government_n of_o dioceses_n province_n and_o patriarchates_n have_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v order_v within_o the_o empire_n and_o according_a to_o the_o distinct_a limit_n of_o the_o province_n thereof_o 38._o conc._n const_n c._n 3._o chalc._n c._n 28._o conc._n chalc._n c._n 17._o trul._n c_o 38._o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n enjoy_v the_o great_a ecclesiastical_a privilege_n because_o they_o be_v the_o imperial_a city_n the_o canon_n also_o of_o ecumenical_a council_n enjoin_v that_o if_o any_o city_n receive_v new_a privilege_n of_o honour_n by_o the_o imperial_a authority_n the_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o its_o see_n shall_v be_v regulate_v thereby_o and_o whereas_o the_o slavonian_a church_n be_v first_o convert_v to_o christianity_n by_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o eastern_a or_o greek_a church_n and_o embrace_v their_o rite_n when_o bohemia_n and_o some_o other_o branch_n of_o the_o slavonian_a nation_n be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o german_a empire_n they_o thereupon_o become_v subject_a to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o western_a church_n thus_o also_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n have_v a_o eminent_a authority_n in_o the_o ancient_a gallia_n 18._o comâ—_n hist_o n_z 18._o upon_o that_o city_n be_v divide_v from_o those_o dominion_n and_o become_a subject_n to_o the_o goth_n who_o then_o command_v italy_n and_o spain_n he_o exercise_v no_o long_o any_o jurisdiction_n there_o but_o have_v his_o authority_n change_v to_o be_v delegate_n over_o the_o spanish_a territory_n but_o when_o this_o city_n be_v again_o reduce_v to_o the_o french_a government_n he_o no_o long_o exercise_v his_o authority_n in_o the_o dominion_n of_o spain_n 5._o yet_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o in_o practice_n the_o dominion_n of_o several_a sovereign_a prince_n have_v be_v subject_a to_o a_o foreign_a patriarch_n which_o be_v not_o their_o duty_n but_o this_o be_v undertake_v either_o upon_o presumption_n that_o because_o of_o the_o excellency_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n there_o can_v be_v no_o fear_n of_o prejudice_n from_o
doctrine_n but_o also_o all_o those_o who_o do_v appeal_v to_o any_o future_a council_n wherefore_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o any_o church_n or_o christian_n to_o own_o god_n authority_n and_o embrace_v his_o truth_n so_o much_o it_o must_v be_v their_o duty_n to_o reject_v the_o romish_a authority_n which_o oppose_v and_o withstand_v they_o 12._o four_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o pursue_v schism_n with_o which_o the_o romish_a bishop_n and_o church_n do_v stand_v chargeable_a schism_n 4._o from_o schism_n no_o christian_a bishop_n can_v have_v any_o authority_n against_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o against_o that_o authority_n whereby_o that_o unity_n be_v establish_v and_o therefore_o all_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o avoid_v sinful_a division_n and_o schism_n though_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n may_v be_v pretend_v to_o head_n they_o and_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o s._n barnabas_n to_o comply_v with_o and_o be_v lead_v by_o s._n peter_n himself_o in_o a_o groundless_a withdraw_n from_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o any_o catholic_n christian_n who_o live_v within_o the_o diocese_n of_o the_o donatist_n bishop_n to_o submit_v to_o they_o and_o thereby_o not_o hold_v the_o catholic_n communion_n anton_n cyp._n ep._n 52._o ad_fw-la anton_n for_o as_o s._n cyprian_n say_v he_o who_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o conjunction_n of_o peace_n and_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o society_n of_o its_o priest_n episcopi_fw-la nec_fw-la potestatem_fw-la potest_fw-la habere_fw-la nec_fw-la honorem_fw-la can_v neither_o have_v the_o honour_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o he_o who_o submit_v to_o or_o comply_v with_o the_o manager_n of_o a_o schism_n in_o his_o prosecution_n thereof_o do_v involve_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o crime_n 13._o 1._o gr._n de_fw-fr valent_n tom._n 3._o disp_n 3._o qu._n 15._o punct_a 2._o banne_n in_o 2._o â—ae_fw-la qu._n 1._o art_n 10._o p._n 83_o 84._o &_o qu._n 39_o art_n 1._o now_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o may_v be_v a_o schismatic_a in_o separate_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o their_o own_o writer_n and_o he_o be_v actual_o guilty_a of_o schism_n in_o reject_v communion_n with_o a_o great_a part_n and_o with_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o require_v they_o to_o be_v account_v heretic_n and_o his_o schism_n have_v such_o aggravation_n as_o these_o 1._o in_o the_o ill_a design_n of_o uphold_v corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o that_o church_n without_o due_a reformation_n 2_o from_o his_o high_a uncharitableness_n in_o not_o allow_v salvation_n to_o other_o christian_a church_n beside_o the_o roman_a 3._o from_o his_o great_a usurpation_n excommunicate_v all_o who_o do_v not_o yield_v obedience_n to_o he_o and_o the_o free_a church_n who_o reform_v themselves_o although_o their_o power_n of_o hold_v synod_n include_v a_o right_a to_o reform_v themselves_o and_o all_o who_o appeal_v from_o he_o to_o a_o general_a council_n who_o be_v subject_v to_o excommunication_n 55._o jac._n de_fw-fr graf_n decis_fw-la aur._n l._n 4._o c._n 18._o n._n 55._o as_o some_o who_o write_v upon_o the_o bull_n in_o coena_fw-la domini_fw-la tell_v we_o for_o account_v a_o general_a council_n superior_a to_o the_o pope_n 14._o wherefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o thing_n now_o stand_v have_v no_o just_a right_n to_o a_o patriarchal_a power_n in_o any_o part_n whatsoever_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v forfeit_v this_o by_o the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o interest_n and_o by_o the_o schism_n which_o be_v there_o manage_v and_o he_o be_v exclude_v from_o foreign_a sovereign_a prince_n dominion_n by_o the_o supremacy_n of_o their_o crown_n and_o by_o his_o undue_a claim_n inconsistent_a with_o their_o regality_n but_o if_o he_o will_v become_v true_o catholic_n both_o as_o to_o christian_a unity_n and_o doctrine_n and_o therein_o give_v due_a honour_n to_o secular_a authority_n he_o may_v then_o claim_v a_o patriarchal_a right_n so_o far_o as_o the_o present_a civil_a power_n of_o rome_n reach_v but_o no_o further_o unless_o by_o the_o leave_n and_o pleasure_n of_o other_o prince_n and_o church_n and_o he_o may_v then_o expect_v and_o will_v receive_v a_o high_a honour_n all_o over_o the_o christian_a world_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o ancient_a prime_n patriarchal_a see_n chap._n viii_o 8._o b._n 1._o c._n 8._o some_o pretence_n of_o other_o party_n against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o prince_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a refute_v sect_n i._o of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o toleration_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v some_o who_o undertake_v such_o a_o patronage_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n as_o thereby_o to_o infer_v a_o necessity_n of_o toleration_n and_o what_o be_v urge_v upon_o this_o topick_n have_v either_o respect_n to_o conscience_n itself_o or_o else_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o so_o either_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a right_n of_o conscience_n to_o be_v free_a from_o subjection_n to_o any_o man_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o affair_n of_o religion_n or_o else_o that_o the_o yield_v this_o liberty_n to_o every_o man_n be_v a_o principle_n of_o peace_n conscience_n the_o consequence_n from_o the_o plea_n for_o general_n liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o will_v tend_v great_o to_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o chief_a force_n of_o what_o be_v say_v upon_o the_o first_o pretence_n lie_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o reason_v which_o some_o account_n plausible_a to_o wit_n that_o every_o man_n have_v a_o conscience_n or_o capacity_n of_o discern_v what_o be_v his_o duty_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o what_o he_o thus_o discern_v to_o be_v his_o duty_n he_o ought_v to_o practice_v and_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o hinder_v or_o restrain_v he_o and_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o be_v that_o concern_v the_o affair_n of_o religion_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v under_o no_o government_n whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a but_o the_o vanity_n and_o fallaciousness_n of_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v will_v sufficient_o appear_v by_o improve_n the_o same_o to_o a_o further_a purpose_n to_o which_o it_o be_v altogether_o as_o well_o adapt_v concern_v matter_n of_o common_a right_n for_o it_o may_v be_v say_v here_o that_o man_n be_v a_o creature_n endue_v with_o principle_n of_o conscience_n and_o capacity_n to_o discern_v what_o be_v just_a and_o honest_a and_o what_o he_o discern_v to_o be_v so_o he_o ought_v to_o pursue_v and_o shall_v be_v permit_v so_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o former_a method_n of_o argumentation_n he_o must_v in_o civil_a affair_n be_v under_o no_o government_n and_o no_o judge_n ought_v to_o question_v he_o now_o the_o result_n of_o all_o this_o and_o what_o it_o will_v tend_v to_o prove_v be_v that_o man_n be_v such_o a_o creature_n who_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o subject_n or_o under_o government_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o whole_a establishment_n which_o god_n have_v make_v of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o authority_n be_v all_o of_o they_o opposite_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o to_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o his_o be_v and_o now_o will_v it_o not_o hearty_o grieve_v any_o pious_a and_o understand_a man_n to_o see_v by_o what_o pitiful_a pretence_n man_n undertake_v to_o argue_v against_o the_o institution_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n 3._o conscience_n man_n may_v not_o safe_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o sole_a conduct_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o conscience_n but_o they_o who_o make_v use_v of_o such_o argument_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v concern_v thing_n civil_a that_o though_o man_n have_v conscience_n to_o guide_v they_o yet_o they_o may_v sometime_o mistake_v the_o due_a measure_n of_o justice_n and_o right_n and_o sometime_o a_o inordinate_a pursue_v their_o own_o interest_n or_o gratify_v some_o evil_a temper_n of_o mind_n may_v make_v man_n act_v contrary_a to_o what_o they_o know_v to_o be_v right_a and_o by_o such_o mean_v other_o man_n property_n will_v be_v injure_v if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o civil_a judge_n to_o interpose_v and_o law_n establish_v for_o the_o secure_v these_o property_n and_o all_o this_o be_v indeed_o truth_n but_o then_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v also_o to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o hereby_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o even_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o conscience_n they_o
be_v still_o under_o the_o government_n of_o their_o superior_n who_o may_v take_v care_n that_o they_o therein_o act_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o conscience_n which_o in_o this_o case_n be_v justice_n and_o right_n 2._o that_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n also_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o very_o many_o be_v prone_a to_o run_v into_o mistake_n more_o than_o about_o other_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v too_o much_o hurry_v by_o pride_n prejudice_n passion_n or_o by_o follow_v erroneous_a guide_n and_o be_v it_o reasonable_a to_o think_v it_o agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v the_o civil_a interest_n of_o man_n whether_o prince_n or_o subject_n but_o that_o such_o liberty_n must_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o sacred_a majesty_n of_o god_n may_v be_v affront_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n oppose_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n break_v by_o schism_n the_o power_n of_o religion_n undermine_v by_o vain_a fancy_n and_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n stain_v and_o the_o eternal_a happiness_n of_o many_o thousand_o be_v thereby_o hazard_v and_o all_o this_o not_o think_v so_o considerable_a as_o to_o provide_v against_o it_o or_o as_o s._n austin_n say_v viro_fw-la aug._n ep._n 50._o an_fw-mi fidem_fw-la non_fw-la seruare_fw-la levius_fw-la est_fw-la animam_fw-la deo_fw-la quà m_fw-la foeminam_fw-la viro_fw-la be_v it_o a_o light_a and_o more_o inconsiderable_a thing_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n not_o to_o be_v faithful_a to_o god_n than_o for_o a_o woman_n not_o to_o be_v faithful_a to_o her_o husband_n wherefore_o since_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o man_n of_o understanding_n to_o discern_v the_o duty_n of_o man_n in_o the_o main_a thing_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o decency_n as_o in_o civil_a matter_n it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o with_o allowance_n of_o reasonable_a liberty_n to_o they_o who_o be_v sober_o inquisitive_a about_o truth_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o restraint_n upon_o man_n by_o law_n and_o government_n from_o follow_v every_o inordinate_a inclination_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n though_o they_o miscall_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o conscience_n that_o so_o piety_n order_n and_o peace_n may_v be_v secure_v 4._o but_o though_o i_o will_v be_v as_o charitable_a to_o all_o who_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o may_v consist_v with_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o thing_n yet_o i_o can_v account_v all_o that_o to_o be_v conscience_n which_o be_v by_o some_o man_n in_o the_o world_n so_o call_v pretend_v conscience_n do_v not_o always_o real_o guide_v where_o its_o name_n be_v pretend_v for_o those_o proper_a dictate_v of_o conscience_n which_o in_o this_o case_n ought_v to_o command_v obedience_n must_v proceed_v upon_o such_o convictive_a evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o duty_n which_o no_o error_n and_o mistake_n can_v bring_v along_o with_o it_o with_o that_o clearness_n which_o truth_n do_v and_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v follow_v by_o every_o pious_a man_n whatever_o difficulty_n may_v assault_v he_o herein_o but_o passion_n and_o disorder_a affection_n ought_v to_o be_v govern_v and_o restrain_v and_o the_o law_n and_o command_n of_o superior_n ought_v to_o be_v obey_v where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o evidence_n to_o be_v oppose_v against_o they_o as_o i_o have_v mention_v but_o let_v any_o person_n who_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n consider_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o apparent_a sad_a truth_n and_o matter_n of_o real_a lamentation_n that_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o earnest_a man_n who_o close_o with_o err_v and_o divide_v party_n among_o we_o do_v this_o either_o out_o of_o some_o fond_a affection_n to_o a_o weak_a argument_n which_o they_o be_v high_o please_v with_o or_o because_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o hold_v fast_o some_o thing_n as_o certain_a principle_n which_o have_v no_o evidence_n of_o truth_n or_o that_o they_o follow_v willing_o and_o of_o choice_n the_o opinion_n of_o some_o other_o person_n who_o they_o admire_v or_o have_v a_o great_a prejudice_n against_o those_o who_o they_o account_v a_o opposite_a party_n or_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v subject_n and_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o their_o superior_n in_o thing_n relate_v to_o order_n and_o i_o hearty_o wish_v it_o be_v not_o so_o plain_a a_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v that_o such_o man_n be_v rare_o willing_a to_o consider_v serious_o and_o impartial_o of_o what_o be_v say_v against_o their_o error_n and_o do_v not_o make_v so_o much_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n as_o they_o ought_v of_o break_v those_o numerous_a and_o plain_a precept_n which_o enjoin_v obedience_n humility_n and_o the_o keep_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o now_o in_o man_n who_o thus_o proceed_v word_n true_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n oppose_v by_o they_o who_o plead_v for_o it_o in_o word_n it_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o their_o dissent_n be_v found_v in_o the_o voluntary_a inclination_n and_o evil_a indisposition_n of_o their_o will_n and_o if_o any_o such_o person_n shall_v say_v that_o their_o conscience_n oblige_v they_o to_o entertain_v these_o inclination_n they_o must_v give_v other_o leave_v to_o see_v that_o they_o only_o substitute_v the_o name_n of_o conscience_n to_o be_v a_o plea_n for_o a_o unaccountable_a and_o bad_a temper_n of_o mind_n and_o indeed_o those_o person_n be_v great_a opposer_n of_o the_o just_a and_o necessary_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n who_o will_v bind_v it_o up_o to_o comply_v with_o their_o own_o inclination_n and_o what_o please_v they_o but_o will_v not_o give_v it_o the_o liberty_n of_o impartial_a consideration_n that_o thereby_o it_o may_v guide_v they_o by_o its_o unbiased_a dictate_v 6._o obedience_n god_n have_v not_o left_a man_n conscience_n at_o liberty_n to_o neglect_v peace_n and_o obedience_n but_o because_o i_o intend_v here_o to_o discourse_v no_o further_o of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n than_o to_o show_v that_o the_o pretence_n thereof_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v any_o bar_n against_o the_o exercise_n of_o government_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o regular_a establish_n of_o religion_n and_o order_n in_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o i_o suppose_v no_o man_n will_v be_v so_o presumptuous_o bold_a as_o to_o assert_v that_o this_o plea_n of_o liberty_n shall_v be_v a_o privilege_n to_o man_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o his_o law_n and_o precept_n and_o then_o i_o can_v understand_v what_o pretence_n can_v be_v make_v from_o hence_o against_o the_o necessity_n of_o practise_v those_o duty_n which_o the_o command_v of_o god_n have_v enjoin_v of_o follow_v peace_n maintain_v order_n and_o in_o thing_n lawful_a be_v subject_n to_o superior_n especial_o since_o god_n have_v particular_o in_o this_o case_n require_v we_o to_o be_v subject_a for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o that_o not_o as_o in_o a_o matter_n leave_v at_o liberty_n but_o where_o he_o have_v declare_v a_o necessity_n upon_o conscience_n rom._n 13.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o most_o needs_o be_v subject_a for_o conscience_n sake_n 7._o but_o there_o be_v some_o who_o say_v peace_n toleration_n pretend_v to_o be_v a_o method_n for_o peace_n that_o a_o general_a liberty_n for_o all_o man_n to_o profess_v what_o they_o please_v or_o think_v fit_a in_o religion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o conscience_n yet_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a expedient_a for_o the_o general_a peace_n of_o the_o world_n this_o liberty_n have_v be_v pretend_v by_o they_o who_o engage_v in_o several_a sect_n to_o be_v a_o principal_a mean_n to_o promote_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o must_v be_v by_o a_o like_a method_n as_o the_o compactness_n and_o unite_a strength_n of_o a_o building_n may_v be_v procure_v by_o provide_v that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o may_v without_o difficulty_n fall_v from_o one_o another_o but_o this_o general_a liberty_n in_o religion_n be_v also_o propose_v 78._o humane_a reason_n p._n 78._o as_o the_o best_a requisite_a to_o hinder_v civil_a and_o foreign_a war_n by_o a_o late_a writer_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o war_n of_o late_a age_n have_v be_v either_o real_o for_o religion_n or_o at_o least_o that_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a pretence_n and_o therefore_o as_o conduce_v to_o peace_n he_o require_v the_o embrace_v this_o position_n 79._o p._n 79._o that_o every_o man_n ought_v quiet_o to_o enjoy_v his_o own_o religion_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v there_o can_v certain_o in_o the_o world_n be_v find_v out_o 12._o p._n 11_o 12._o so_o mild_a and_o so_o peaceable_a a_o doctrine_n as_o that_o which_o permit_v a_o difference_n in_o belief_n 8._o but_o since_o he_o that_o observe_v the_o world_n must_v acknowledge_v that_o many_o war_n have_v be_v occasion_v upon_o
priest_n so_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a wire-drawn_a nicety_n which_o some_o make_v use_v of_o to_o prove_v this_o depose_n power_n from_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 21.16_o feed_v my_o sheep_n hence_o they_o argue_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n to_o drive_v away_o wolf_n and_o therefore_o the_o chief_a pastor_n may_v depose_v such_o prince_n who_o be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o church_n and_o this_o same_o argument_n may_v also_o prove_v that_o all_o pastor_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o of_o make_v resistance_n and_o of_o kill_v and_o destroy_v man_n life_n and_o exercise_v such_o authority_n as_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v but_o to_o this_o which_o will_v admit_v of_o many_o answer_n it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a vanity_n to_o found_v a_o argument_n upon_o the_o strain_n a_o metaphorical_a expression_n which_o only_o prove_v that_o they_o want_v better_a proof_n as_o if_o all_o christian_n from_o the_o same_o text_n may_v be_v conclude_v to_o be_v fool_n because_o sheep_n be_v silly_a creature_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_v that_o christian_a kingdom_n shall_v defend_v themselves_o by_o arm_n against_o a_o invade_a enemy_n because_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o sheep_n to_o fight_v with_o fox_n or_o wolf_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o peculiar_a authority_n of_o a_o shepherd_n to_o drive_v away_o of_o wolf_n which_o any_o man_n or_o dog_n either_o may_v warrantable_o do_v as_o well_o as_o the_o shepherd_n 10._o juratos_fw-la gr._n de_fw-fr val._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la c._n 15._o qu._n 7._o c._n nos_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n juratos_fw-la but_o it_o be_v pretend_v also_o that_o those_o who_o be_v excommunicate_v because_o of_o heresy_n or_o as_o some_o add_v for_o any_o other_o cause_n do_v thereby_o lose_v their_o dominion_n and_o authority_n over_o their_o subject_n and_o this_o be_v assert_v and_o declare_v by_o gregory_n the_o seven_o and_o vrbane_n the_o second_o now_o though_o the_o have_v disprove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o extend_v to_o this_o kingdom_n do_v sufficient_o manifest_a that_o he_o have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v any_o prince_n or_o subject_a of_o england_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n here_o than_o a_o bishop_n in_o england_n have_v to_o excommunicate_v any_o prince_n or_o subject_a in_o italy_n yet_o i_o shall_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o thing_n further_o concern_v excommunication_n and_o also_o concern_v heresy_n concern_v excommunication_n i_o shall_v observe_v ii_o right_n excommunication_n do_v not_o forfeit_v temporal_a right_n first_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o excommunication_n though_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n that_o any_o person_n and_o especial_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n shall_v thereby_o lose_v those_o temporal_a right_n which_o be_v not_o found_v in_o their_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n indeed_o in_o christian_a kingdom_n there_o be_v ordinary_o some_o temporal_a penalty_n and_o abatement_n of_o legal_a privilege_n inflict_v upon_o the_o person_n excommunicate_v but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o natural_a effect_n of_o that_o sentence_n but_o be_v add_v thereto_o by_o the_o civil_a government_n and_o sovereignty_n under_o which_o such_o person_n do_v live_v and_o therefore_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v take_v place_n with_o respect_n to_o sovereign_a prince_n who_o have_v no_o temporal_a superior_a to_o annex_v this_o as_o a_o penalty_n excommunication_n be_v a_o separate_n a_o offender_n from_o the_o christian_a society_n of_o the_o church_n not_o a_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n it_o remove_v he_o as_o tertullian_n express_v it_o 39_o tertul._n ap._n c._n 39_o a_o communicatione_n orationis_fw-la &_o conventus_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la sancti_fw-la commercii_fw-la from_o communicate_v in_o prayer_n christian_a assembly_n and_o all_o holy_a commerce_n but_o that_o temporal_a right_n be_v not_o thereby_o lose_v or_o forfeit_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o some_o considerable_a writer_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n 39_o blackw_n his_o examination_n 1607._o n._n 39_o as_o richeome_v and_o soto_n who_o be_v cite_v with_o approbation_n by_o blackwell_n 12._o this_o may_v be_v further_o manifest_v from_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n wherein_o he_o express_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o person_n excommunicate_a mat._n 18.17_o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n now_o suppose_v here_o that_o a_o christian_a prince_n be_v excommunicate_v to_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a man_n be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o be_v as_o the_o roman_a governor_n be_v to_o who_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n peter_n enjoin_v obedience_n and_o to_o be_v as_o tiberius_n himself_o be_v towards_o who_o our_o saviour_n command_v the_o performance_n of_o duty_n the_o publican_n who_o receive_v the_o roman_a tribute_n be_v so_o hateful_a to_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o will_v not_o eat_v with_o they_o 46._o hor._n hebr._n in_o mat._n 5._o 46._o they_o be_v account_v oppressive_a exactor_n as_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n declare_v and_o the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n intimate_v luk._n 3.12_o 13._o and_o indeed_o they_o have_v so_o general_a a_o reputation_n of_o injustice_n even_o among_o the_o roman_n that_o it_o be_v think_v a_o remarkable_a commendation_n of_o the_o father_n of_o vespasian_n 1._o suet._n in_o vesp_n n._n 1._o in_o the_o public_a inscription_n upon_o the_o statue_n erect_v in_o honour_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v a_o honest_a publican_n but_o yet_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o civil_a right_n of_o tribute_n which_o they_o demand_v our_o saviour_n require_v and_o command_v to_o render_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n mat._n 22.21_o 13._o may_v prince_n may_v not_o be_v excommunicate_v as_o other_o may_v second_o i_o observe_v that_o sovereign_a prince_n be_v not_o liable_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o christian_a subject_n though_o prince_n must_v be_v under_o the_o care_n and_o conduct_v of_o ecclesiastical_a pastor_n and_o guide_n yet_o the_o duty_n of_o that_o relation_n must_v be_v discharge_v with_o a_o reverend_a respect_n to_o the_o state_n of_o subjection_n and_o the_o different_a case_n of_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o subject_n with_o respect_n to_o excommunication_n may_v be_v discern_v by_o distinct_a reflect_v on_o the_o cause_n the_o effect_n the_o end_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o excommunication_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o excommunication_n a_o sovereign_n be_v capable_a of_o lose_v and_o forfeit_v his_o relation_n to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o well_o as_o other_o person_n 236._o right_o of_o the_o church_n ch._n 4._o p._n 236._o because_o as_o mr_n thorndike_n observe_v he_o as_o well_o as_o other_o come_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o christianity_n and_o a_o failure_n in_o the_o condition_n must_v make_v the_o effect_n void_a such_o be_v the_o case_n of_o julian_n who_o be_v a_o apostate_n and_o no_o long_o embrace_v christianity_n have_v no_o more_o any_o right_a to_o be_v account_v a_o christian_n the_o effect_n of_o excommunication_n be_v such_o that_o it_o sometime_o prohibit_v converse_v among_o private_a person_n except_o in_o such_o relation_n as_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o remain_v entire_a notwithstanding_o the_o separation_n from_o that_o society_n as_o of_o parent_n and_o child_n husband_n and_o wife_n master_n and_o servant_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n 48._o davenant_n determ_fw-la 48._o no_o subject_n can_v by_o virtue_n of_o excommunication_n be_v prohibit_v converse_n with_o and_o discharge_v of_o all_o duty_n and_o respect_n to_o his_o sovereign_n because_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o owe_v he_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o allegiance_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n humane_a society_n and_o civil_a polity_n 14._o and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o mankind_n it_o be_v a_o authority_n for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n in_o all_o the_o act_n thereof_o due_a caution_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v in_o avoid_v the_o unnecessary_a exasperate_n those_o who_o be_v in_o chief_a authority_n against_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o oft_o occasion_v lamentable_a discord_n and_o contention_n 26._o v._o barcl_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la papae_fw-la c._n 9_o etc._n etc._n 26._o and_o because_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n consist_v chief_o in_o the_o advancement_n of_o piety_n and_o religious_a obedience_n of_o which_o one_o branch_n be_v the_o honour_v and_o obey_v superior_n and_o governor_n upon_o account_n of_o christian_a piety_n all_o just_a care_n must_v be_v
rely_v upon_o a_o mere_a fallacy_n regality_n from_o the_o different_a right_n of_o regality_n for_o this_o topick_n will_v with_o equal_a force_n and_o evidence_n prove_v the_o paternal_a right_o not_o to_o be_v found_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n because_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o child_n be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o different_a part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o rule_n of_o inherit_v by_o the_o right_n of_o devolution_n in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o low-countries_n 9_o goâ—osred_a not_o ad_fw-la dig._n l._n 1._o tit._n 6._o n._n 1._o de_fw-la jure_fw-la capp_n de_fw-mi for_fw-mi jephthae_fw-la instit_fw-la l._n 1._o tit._n 9_o and_o of_o gavelkind_n and_o some_o other_o tenor_n in_o england_n do_v vary_v from_o the_o more_o general_a usage_n and_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o world_n the_o father_n have_v jus_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la &_o neeis_fw-la and_o cappellus_n assert_v he_o to_o have_v have_v that_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o institution_n of_o justinian_n express_o testify_v that_o that_o right_a of_o power_n which_o the_o roman_a father_n have_v over_o their_o child_n be_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v there_o add_v no_o other_o man_n have_v that_o power_n over_o their_o child_n which_o we_o have_v nor_o will_v it_o prove_v matrimony_n to_o be_v no_o institution_n of_o god_n because_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o wife_n be_v esteem_v great_a in_o england_n than_o in_o other_o country_n and_o be_v not_o the_o same_o at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o husband_n in_o the_o province_n of_o york_n and_o the_o city_n of_o london_n with_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o those_o state_n or_o relation_n which_o be_v fix_v by_o divine_a institution_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n so_o necessary_a and_o essential_a that_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o they_o such_o be_v in_o the_o conjugal_a relation_n the_o headship_n of_o the_o husband_n the_o ordinary_a inseparableness_n of_o that_o society_n till_o death_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o conjugal_a duty_n and_o such_o be_v in_o the_o supreme_a government_n the_o necessary_a care_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o common_a good_a and_o even_o of_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o have_v a_o power_n fit_v to_o these_o end_n and_o which_o in_o pursuance_n of_o they_o may_v not_o by_o inferior_n be_v forcible_o resist_v but_o in_o many_o other_o particular_a thing_n the_o privilege_n of_o inseriour_a relation_n and_o the_o dignity_n and_o right_n of_o superior_n may_v be_v great_a or_o less_o according_a to_o what_o be_v conclude_v by_o their_o mutual_a consent_n 9_o the_o solemnity_n of_o coronation_n coronation_n from_o the_o rite_n of_o coronation_n when_o the_o people_n acknowledge_v their_o king_n and_o the_o king_n again_o give_v the_o people_n assurance_n that_o he_o will_v preserve_v their_o religion_n right_n and_o law_n and_o govern_v they_o according_a to_o those_o law_n be_v far_o from_o intend_v to_o express_v the_o king_n authority_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o people_n by_o a_o contract_n as_o some_o have_v weak_o argue_v for_o the_o king_n be_v actual_o king_n by_o his_o right_n of_o inheritance_n and_o succession_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o predecessor_n antecedent_o to_o this_o solemnity_n as_o our_o law-book_n do_v general_o acknowledge_v and_o henry_n the_o six_o reign_v divers_a year_n in_o england_n before_o he_o be_v crown_v 4._o du_fw-mi may_v be_v estate_n of_o the_o empire_n diâ—l_n 2._o vers_fw-la fin_fw-fr extrav_fw-mi com._n l._n 5._o tit._n 10._o c._n 4._o and_o even_o in_o elective_a principality_n the_o right_n of_o sovereignty_n be_v invest_v in_o the_o person_n elect_v thereto_o before_o the_o coronation_n both_o in_o the_o empire_n itself_o and_o other_o dominion_n but_o the_o intent_n of_o this_o solemnity_n be_v that_o as_o the_o rite_n of_o inauguration_n in_o other_o magistrate_n tend_v to_o make_v such_o impression_n in_o the_o people_n as_o may_v beget_v a_o reverence_n towards_o they_o so_o the_o prince_n his_o appear_v with_o splendour_n to_o his_o people_n do_v both_o excite_v they_o to_o and_o give_v they_o opportunity_n for_o public_a acknowledgement_n and_o expression_n of_o affection_n and_o honour_n towards_o he_o and_o joyful_a acclamation_n to_o this_o purpose_n henry_n the_o three_o be_v twice_o crown_v once_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 1216._o mat._n par._n a_o 1216._o where_o m._n paris_n treat_v de_fw-fr prima_fw-la coronatione_fw-la regis_fw-la henrici_fw-la and_o again_o in_o his_o twenty_o year_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o preamble_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o merton_n 1194._o fuller_n hist_n a_o 1194._o and_o richard_n the_o first_o be_v observe_v also_o to_o have_v be_v twice_o crown_v in_o like_a manner_n david_n notwithstanding_o his_o right_n by_o divine_a appointment_n beside_o his_o be_v anoint_v by_o samuel_n be_v twice_o anoint_v by_o the_o people_n 6._o sed._n olam_n rab._n c._n 13._o joseph_n ant._n jud._n l._n 6._o c._n 6._o and_o both_o the_o jewish_a chronicle_n and_o josephus_n declare_v that_o saul_n also_o be_v anoint_v a_o second_o time_n and_o the_o kind_a expression_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o assurance_n that_o he_o give_v his_o people_n that_o he_o will_v govern_v they_o by_o their_o law_n and_o maintain_v their_o religion_n and_o right_n be_v design_v to_o banish_v and_o expel_v all_o jealous_a fear_n from_o they_o and_o to_o increase_v their_o affection_n to_o he_o and_o make_v their_o obedience_n and_o submission_n the_o more_o ready_a and_o cheerful_a by_o their_o have_a security_n from_o their_o prince_n reputation_n honour_n and_o integrity_n that_o he_o will_v intend_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o conduce_v to_o their_o welfare_n 10._o it_o have_v also_o be_v object_v principi_fw-la from_o the_o civil_a law_n digest_v l._n 1._o tit._n 4._o n._n 1._o quod_fw-la principi_fw-la that_o beside_o the_o like_a expression_n in_o other_o law-book_n the_o civil_a law_n declare_v lege_fw-la regius_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la ejus_fw-la principis_fw-la imperio_fw-la lata_fw-la est_fw-la populus_fw-la ei_fw-la &_o in_fw-la eum_fw-la omne_fw-la suum_fw-la imperium_fw-la &_o potestatem_fw-la confert_fw-la which_o word_n declare_v that_o by_o that_o law_n which_o be_v make_v concern_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o people_n yield_v to_o he_o all_o their_o authority_n and_o power_n it_o also_o assert_v that_o nation_n be_v divide_v and_o kingdom_n establish_v by_o the_o jus_fw-la gentium_fw-la or_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n 3._o ibid._n tit._n 1._o n._n 5._o exit_fw-la hoc_fw-la jurc_n ibid._n tit._n 1._o n._n 4._o manumiss_v &_o justin_n inst_z l._n 1._o tit._n 3._o and_o also_o that_o liberty_n be_v the_o natural_a state_n and_o servitude_n be_v introduce_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n now_o though_o it_o may_v be_v say_v against_o the_o force_n of_o any_o such_o allegation_n which_o seem_v to_o oppose_v this_o truth_n that_o the_o right_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o constitution_n and_o authority_n be_v not_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o any_o humane_a writing_n especial_o if_o they_o speak_v against_o the_o scripture_n and_o rational_a evidence_n yet_o i_o further_o observe_v 1._o that_o the_o first_o expression_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o political_a sanction_n or_o establishment_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o even_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o the_o emperor_n himself_o as_o have_v a_o legislative_a power_n in_o his_o own_o breast_n to_o which_o purpose_n that_o very_a law_n declare_v quod_fw-la principi_fw-la placuit_fw-la legis_fw-la habet_fw-la vigorem_fw-la utpote_fw-la lege_fw-la regius_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la ejus_fw-la imperio_fw-la etc._n etc._n passim_fw-la novel_a 73._o &_o novel_a 85._o &_o passim_fw-la and_o though_o these_o political_a sanction_n be_v a_o proper_a consideration_n for_o humane_a law_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o superior_a divine_a constitution_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o secular_a power_n which_o also_o be_v oft_o assert_v in_o the_o civil_a law_n 2._o the_o follow_a expression_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o like_a political_a sanction_n and_o do_v further_a acknowledge_v and_o assert_v the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o the_o several_a kingdom_n and_o nation_n to_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n jure_fw-la gentium_fw-la discretae_fw-la gentes_fw-la regna_fw-la condita_fw-la 3._o that_o liberty_n which_o in_o the_o last_o clause_n above-cited_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o natural_a state_n and_o the_o servitude_n which_o be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v introduce_v do_v not_o respect_v freedom_n from_o government_n and_o law_n but_o from_o vasallage_n which_o be_v evident_a because_o in_o the_o digest_v this_o servitude_n be_v say_v to_o be_v discharge_v by_o
apostle_n command_v subjection_n and_o against_o who_o he_o condemn_v all_o resistance_n now_o this_o be_v common_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v write_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o nero_n who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o excessive_a intemperance_n and_o lust_n and_o prodigious_a cruelty_n even_o to_o that_o height_n as_o to_o cast_v off_o natural_a affection_n to_o his_o near_a relation_n in_o his_o time_n suetonius_n tell_v we_o 16._o suet._n in_o ner._n n._n 16._o punishment_n be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o christian_n and_o according_a to_o tacitus_n 15._o tac._n annal_n l._n 15._o tertul._n apol_n c._n 6._o &_o in_o scorpiac_n c._n 15._o poenis_fw-la quaesitissimis_fw-la by_o the_o most_o exquisite_a pain_n and_o he_o be_v note_v by_o tertullian_n to_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n who_o undertake_v fierce_o to_o persecute_v christianity_n and_o under_o he_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o divers_a other_o christian_n be_v cruel_o put_v to_o death_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o case_n and_o under_o that_o emperor_n who_o the_o roman_a spirit_n will_v not_o endure_v without_o take_v arm_n against_o he_o and_o who_o their_o senate_n declare_v to_o be_v a_o enemy_n ner._n suet._n in_o ner._n n._n 49._o tacit._n hist_o l._n 1._o aur._n vict._n in_o ner._n and_o to_o be_v punish_v more_o majorum_fw-la by_o a_o infamous_a death_n s._n paul_n will_v not_o allow_v the_o christian_n to_o resist_v and_o take_v arm_n against_o this_o high_a power_n and_o this_o be_v the_o christian_a temper_n and_o spirit_n that_o they_o keep_v themselves_o free_a from_o all_o those_o tumult_n and_o sedition_n which_o other_o person_n in_o the_o empire_n be_v many_o time_n engage_v in_o 2._o tert._n ad_fw-la scap._n c._n 2._o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o give_v tertullian_n occasion_n to_o say_v nunquam_fw-la albiniani_n vel_fw-la nigriani_n vel_fw-la cassiani_fw-la inveniri_fw-la potuerunt_fw-la christiani_n 5._o and_o since_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v found_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o government_n of_o claudius_n and_o s._n paul_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o end_n of_o nero_n time_n who_o be_v the_o next_o successor_n to_o claudius_n in_o the_o empire_n this_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n must_v be_v write_v in_o one_o of_o their_o reign_n indeed_o illyricus_n rom._n illyr_n chronol_n in_o act._n apost_n dr._n hammonds_n annot_n on_o the_o title_n of_o the_o ep._n to_o rom._n and_o dr_n hammond_n sometime_o think_v it_o to_o have_v be_v write_v under_o claudius_n and_o those_o expression_n in_o this_o epistle_n which_o intimate_v that_o s._n paul_n before_o the_o write_n thereof_o have_v never_o be_v at_o rome_n with_o this_o christian_a church_n may_v possible_o seem_v to_o incline_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n ch._n 1_o 10.-13.-15_a and_o ch._n 15.19_o 22_o 23._o but_o it_o be_v certain_o write_v many_o year_n after_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o roman_n ch._n 15.23_o and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v send_v to_o they_o under_o claudius_n even_o he_o be_v not_o much_o a_o better_a man_n than_o nero._n for_o claudius_n be_v a_o debauch_a and_o vicious_a person_n and_o barbarous_o cruel_a to_o which_o purpose_n among_o other_o expression_n suetonius_n say_v of_o he_o 34._o suet._n in_o claud._n 33_o 34._o that_o he_o be_v libidinis_fw-la profusissimae_fw-la and_o also_o saevum_fw-la &_o sanguinarium_fw-la natura_fw-la fuisse_fw-la apparuit_fw-la and_o even_o he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o the_o right_a worship_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o jew_n he_o banish_v also_o christian_n from_o rome_n act._n 18.2_o 6._o senate_n rutherf_n of_o civ_o policy_n qu._n 33._o the_o new_a testament_n give_v respect_n to_o the_o emperor_n above_o the_o senate_n but_o because_o there_o be_v some_o who_o say_v that_o these_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o particular_a mention_n of_o nero_n or_o any_o emperor_n and_o therefore_o may_v as_o well_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o roman_a senate_n to_o obviate_v this_o exception_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o wheresoever_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v any_o notice_n take_v of_o or_o any_o respect_n give_v to_o the_o roman_a power_n this_o be_v do_v with_o a_o principal_a and_o primary_n respect_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o subordinate_o to_o other_o as_o his_o officer_n this_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o gospel_n the_o act_n and_o the_o epistle_n the_o tax_v or_o enrol_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o augustus_n and_o the_o tribute_n money_n have_v caesar_n image_n and_o inscription_n to_o who_o christ_n command_v the_o jew_n to_o render_v what_o be_v he_o s._n paul_n appeal_n be_v make_v unto_o caesar_n and_o s._n peter_n command_a submission_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a and_o to_o governor_n as_o unto_o they_o who_o be_v send_v by_o he_o so_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v much_o in_o favour_n of_o monarchical_a power_n though_o then_o pagan_a but_o give_v no_o encouragement_n to_o the_o notion_n of_o they_o who_o will_v embrace_v a_o popular_a sovereignty_n 7._o now_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v so_o full_a that_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o add_v any_o further_a evidence_n of_o scripture_n in_o this_o particular_a but_o when_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n judas_n 8._o 2_o pet._n 2.10_o judas_n 8._o so_o high_o condemn_v the_o despise_a dominion_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n as_o sin_n against_o which_o god_n will_v chief_o execute_v judgement_n it_o be_v evident_a à _fw-la majori_fw-la that_o their_o doctrine_n can_v give_v allowance_n to_o that_o forcible_a resistance_n whereby_o the_o great_a contempt_n of_o dignity_n be_v express_v and_o which_o run_v high_o than_o to_o speak_v evil_a especial_o when_o s._n judas_n speak_v particular_o against_o they_o who_o perish_v in_o the_o gainsaying_n of_o core_n or_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o sedition_n and_o s._n peter_n also_o propose_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o intend_v shall_v be_v a_o example_n to_o all_o christian_n who_o when_o in_o well-doing_n he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o but_o commit_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o 1_o pet._n 2.19.20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o 8._o have_v now_o show_v sovereignty_n christianity_n do_v not_o infringe_v sovereignty_n that_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n do_v full_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n and_o security_n of_o prince_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o wonder_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o make_v christianity_n a_o foundation_n for_o the_o high_a resistance_n against_o prince_n to_o depose_v they_o from_o their_o crown_n and_o forbid_v subject_n to_o yield_v they_o obedience_n and_o this_o authority_n the_o pope_n claim_v upon_o a_o christian_a title_n init_fw-la bellarm._n in_o resp_n ad_fw-la apol._n pro_fw-la juram_fw-la fidelit_fw-la in_o init_fw-la bellarmine_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n agree_v upon_o by_o their_o lawyer_n and_o divine_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v by_o right_o depose_v heretical_a prince_n and_o set_v free_a their_o subject_n from_o obedience_n to_o they_o for_o cum_fw-la hac_fw-la conditione_n reges_fw-la terrae_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la admittuntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n upon_o this_o condition_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v admit_v unto_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v subject_v their_o sceptre_n unto_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v protect_v and_o not_o destroy_v religion_n which_o if_o they_o will_v not_o do_v he_o who_o be_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n vice_fw-la christi_fw-la have_v a_o right_a to_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o forbid_v their_o subject_n from_o give_v they_o obedience_n indeed_o all_o person_n by_o their_o baptism_n be_v engage_v to_o yield_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v subject_n to_o christ_n but_o how_o can_v the_o baptism_n of_o prince_n include_v a_o condition_n that_o they_o must_v yield_v their_o sceptre_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o by_o any_o officer_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n when_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o that_o doctrine_n which_o make_v so_o great_a provision_n for_o the_o security_n of_o king_n and_o against_o all_o manner_n of_o resistance_n this_o will_v make_v christianity_n to_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o governor_n to_o assert_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o its_o doctrine_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n seem_v to_o have_v take_v special_a care_n to_o prevent_v this_o claim_n in_o any_o person_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o that_o whosoever_o resist_v the_o power_n etc._n etc._n be_v particular_o direct_v to_o that_o church_n must_v deny_v all_o power_n to_o any_o person_n therein_o to_o oppose_v the_o authority_n of_o ruler_n under_o the_o peril_n of_o damnation_n 9_o duty_n
express_v 6._o socr._n l._n 6._o c._n 6._o by_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o army_n of_o angel_n as_o a_o guard_n about_o his_o palace_n which_o so_o astonish_v they_o who_o be_v with_o gainas_n that_o they_o give_v over_o their_o attempt_n 24._o theod._n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 24._o and_o when_o the_o small_a army_n of_o theodosius_n be_v engage_v against_o the_o formidable_a force_n of_o eugenius_n who_o rebel_v against_o he_o the_o enemy_n dart_n and_o arrow_n be_v relate_v to_o have_v be_v force_v back_o upon_o themselves_o by_o the_o rise_n of_o a_o violent_a wind._n to_o these_o i_o shall_v add_v that_o late_a relation_n concern_v king_n james_n sect._n 3_o who_o when_o agnes_n samson_n have_v undertake_v to_o kill_v by_o witchcraft_n 1509._o spotsw_n hist_o of_o sc._n b._n 6._o a_o 1509._o her_o familiar_a spirit_n which_o she_o employ_v to_o effect_v it_o come_v to_o she_o and_o tell_v she_o it_o can_v not_o perform_v it_o add_v these_o word_n which_o she_o do_v not_o understand_v il_fw-fr est_fw-fr homme_fw-fr de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o though_o all_o these_o thing_n deserve_v consideration_n the_o plain_a rule_n of_o conscience_n and_o religion_n give_v the_o most_o full_a and_o unexceptionable_a testimony_n of_o the_o great_a displeasure_n of_o god_n against_o all_o act_n of_o treason_n and_o sedition_n sect_n iii_o the_o practice_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n concern_v resistance_n 1._o christian_n the_o loyal_a spirit_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n above_o the_o example_n of_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n deserve_v to_o be_v reverence_v and_o regard_v while_o they_o live_v under_o pagan_a emperor_n before_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n hear_v of_o as_o their_o undertake_n to_o depose_v their_o king_n or_o emperor_n nor_o no_o pretence_n of_o power_n in_o any_o christian_a bishop_n to_o absolve_v they_o from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o i_o think_v that_o for_o three_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n after_o christ_n there_o can_v be_v no_o one_o instance_n give_v of_o any_o christian_n make_v any_o forcible_a opposition_n by_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o governor_n 115_o conâ—_n 〈…〉_o p_o 115_o origen_n in_o his_o time_n tell_v ceâ—sâ—s_n that_o he_o can_v show_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—o_o undertake_v of_o sedition_n among_o christian_n who_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o their_o persecutor_n 2._o suffering_n under_o heavy_a suffering_n yet_o the_o heavy_a suffering_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v then_o very_o great_a not_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o several_a cruel_a death_n inflict_v upon_o divers_a of_o they_o but_o also_o because_o of_o the_o great_a multitude_n who_o die_v martyr_n in_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o follow_v the_o patience_n and_o meekness_n of_o christ._n of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v three_o instance_n from_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o and_o beginning_n of_o the_o four_o centurie_n 9_o eus_n eccl._n hist_o l._n 8._o c._n 9_o eusebius_n acquaint_v we_o that_o in_o the_o dioclesian_n persecution_n in_o thebais_n which_o be_v none_o of_o the_o great_a country_n of_o africa_n there_o be_v not_o only_o for_o some_o day_n but_o for_o some_o whole_a year_n together_o sometime_o ten_o or_o twenty_o oft_o thirty_o other_o time_n about_o sixty_o and_o sometime_o a_o hundred_o with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n in_o one_o day_n slay_v by_o various_a method_n of_o cruel_a death_n and_o he_o himself_o have_v there_o see_v some_o put_v to_o death_n by_o fire_n and_o other_o the_o same_o day_n by_o the_o axe_n even_o so_o many_o that_o the_o executioner_n be_v tire_v out_o and_o their_o axe_n blunt_v such_o instance_n speak_v the_o admirable_a patience_n hope_v and_o obedience_n of_o those_o holy_a man_n and_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n that_o preserve_v and_o propagate_v his_o church_n notwithstanding_o so_o great_a opposition_n 3._o in_o persia_n sozomen_n tell_v we_o 13._o sozom._n l._n 2._o c._n 10_o 13._o that_o under_o sapores_fw-la his_o reign_n there_o be_v sixteen_o thousand_o martyr_n of_o who_o a_o account_n can_v be_v give_v by_o name_n and_o that_o beside_o they_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n who_o die_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v number_v and_o in_o france_n the_o thebaean_a legion_n of_o almost_o seven_o thousand_o christian_n be_v all_o arm_a and_o valiant_a man_n become_v martyr_n by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o maximianus_n the_o emperor_n when_o they_o refuse_v to_o join_v in_o the_o pagan_a worship_n the_o emperor_n command_v twice_o that_o every_o ten_o man_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o after_o both_o these_o execution_n the_o remainder_n persist_v in_o the_o same_o resolution_n be_v all_o command_v to_o be_v slay_v but_o they_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o mauritius_n and_o exuperius_n their_o commander_n tell_v the_o emperor_n that_o they_o submit_v their_o body_n to_o his_o power_n that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v charge_v with_o cowardice_n or_o desert_v his_o war_n but_o in_o this_o utmost_a peril_n where_o desperate_a circumstance_n may_v make_v man_n more_o resolute_a they_o will_v not_o take_v arm_n against_o he_o yea_o say_v they_o though_o we_o have_v arm_n in_o our_o hand_n we_o will_v not_o use_v they_o for_o resistance_n 1420._o ban._n a_o 297._o n._n 10_o 11_o 12._o grot._n de_fw-fr j._n b._n &_o p._n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o n._n 7._o &_o the_o imp._n c._n 3._o n._n 14._o cent._n 4._o c._n 12._o col_fw-fr 1420._o tenemus_fw-la arma_fw-la &_o non_fw-la resistemus_fw-la this_o famous_a story_n relate_v by_o eucherius_n and_o the_o martyrology_n be_v thence_o insist_v on_o by_o baronius_n and_o grotius_n as_o also_o from_o crantzius_n and_o other_o and_o a_o like_a account_n be_v give_v by_o the_o magdeburgenses_n from_o p._n de_fw-fr natalibus_n simeon_n metaphrastes_n and_o vincentius_n 4._o and_o the_o chief_a guide_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n who_o live_v under_o the_o arian_n prince_n and_o julian_n the_o apostate_n retain_v the_o same_o spirit_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o duty_n among_o other_o slander_n 34._o bar._n a_o 351._o n._n 34._o with_o which_o athanasius_n be_v charge_v he_o be_v accuse_v before_o constantius_n const_n athan._n apolog_fw-la ad_fw-la const_n of_o conspire_v with_o and_o stir_v up_o magnentius_n against_o he_o but_o athanasius_n not_o only_o deny_v the_o fact_n and_o declare_v how_o he_o have_v open_o pray_v for_o the_o success_n of_o constantius_n but_o he_o utter_o disclaim_v such_o thing_n as_o not_o consistent_a with_o christian_a principle_n affirm_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o appearance_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o he_o he_o will_v condemn_v himself_o to_o miriads_o of_o death_n and_o he_o entreat_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v have_v no_o such_o suspicion_n against_o the_o church_n as_o if_o any_o right_a christian_a and_o especial_o a_o bishop_n will_v advise_v or_o write_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o much_o more_o be_v in_o the_o same_o apology_n in_o detestation_n of_o resistance_n though_o constantius_n be_v a_o arian_n and_o a_o persecutor_n and_o athanasius_n have_v in_o his_o reign_n be_v eject_v from_o alexandria_n 5._o under_o julian_n 4._o naz._n orat._n 4._o nazianzen_n declare_v that_o the_o christian_n only_a arm_n fortress_n and_o defence_n be_v their_o hope_n in_o god_n and_o when_o under_o valentinian_n the_o young_a st._n auxent_n ambr._n orat_fw-la in_o auxent_n ambrose_n be_v require_v to_o yield_v up_o his_o church_n to_o auxentius_n he_o tell_v his_o people_n i_o shall_v not_o leave_v you_o willing_o if_o i_o be_v compel_v i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o withstand_v i_o can_v grieve_v i_o can_v weep_v i_o can_v groan_v aliter_fw-la nec_fw-la debeo_fw-la nec_fw-la possum_fw-la resistere_fw-la by_o other_o mean_v i_o neither_o aught_o nor_o can_v resist_v and_o the_o language_n that_o he_o and_o the_o other_o sound_a christian_n then_o use_v be_v rogamus_fw-la auguste_fw-la non_fw-la pugnamus_fw-la we_o ask_v o_o emperor_n we_o fight_v not_o marcellin_n id._n in_o epist_n 33._o aâ—_n marcellin_n and_o tradere_fw-la basilicam_fw-la non_fw-la possum_fw-la sed_fw-la pugnare_fw-la non_fw-la debeo_fw-la i_o can_v yield_v up_o the_o church_n but_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o fight_v the_o result_n of_o all_o these_o testimony_n be_v that_o when_o the_o authority_n law_n and_o rule_n of_o government_n they_o live_v under_o do_v oppose_v the_o christian_a profession_n or_o the_o truth_n and_o purity_n of_o its_o doctrine_n they_o think_v it_o their_o duty_n patient_o to_o suffer_v and_o not_o in_o opposition_n to_o those_o law_n which_o be_v then_o establish_v to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o their_o governor_n but_o against_o the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n from_o the_o
for_o some_o year_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o arian_n marcellin_n ambr._n epist_n 33._o ad_fw-la marcellin_n and_o express_v great_a respect_n for_o s._n ambrose_n the_o army_n also_o of_o valentinian_n who_o residence_n be_v then_o at_o milan_n where_o s._n ambrose_n be_v bishop_n be_v so_o disaffect_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o they_o declare_v as_o s._n ambrose_n inform_v we_o that_o they_o will_v go_v over_o to_o those_o to_o who_o s._n ambrose_n shall_v direct_v they_o unless_o the_o emperor_n will_v communicate_v with_o they_o who_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n but_o in_o this_o case_n theodosius_n protect_v and_o assist_v valentinian_n and_o s._n ambrose_n disclaim_v all_o resistance_n against_o he_o and_o espouse_v his_o interest_n to_o the_o utmost_a against_o maximus_n 12._o against_o this_o instance_n bellarmine_n allege_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o fit_a case_n for_o the_o church_n to_o make_v use_n of_o her_o power_n towards_o valentinian_n 8._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr excus_fw-la barclaii_n c._n 8._o because_o he_o be_v then_o but_o young_a and_o what_o he_o act_v be_v by_o the_o contrivance_n of_o his_o mother_n justina_n who_o be_v a_o arian_n and_o there_o may_v be_v hope_n that_o he_o may_v afterward_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o right_a faith_n as_o indeed_o he_o be_v but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o very_a week_n exception_n for_o if_o any_o christian_a bishop_n be_v entrust_v with_o any_o superiority_n over_o the_o crown_n of_o prince_n in_o order_n to_o the_o church_n good_a he_o will_v but_o ill_o discharge_v his_o duty_n if_o he_o will_v suffer_v the_o church_n to_o be_v harass_v and_o persecute_v all_o the_o time_n of_o their_o minority_n when_o it_o be_v in_o he_o to_o help_v and_o prevent_v this_o by_o the_o regular_a exercise_n of_o his_o power_n sure_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v place_v over_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o prince_n it_o will_v have_v be_v the_o most_o proper_a time_n to_o have_v undertake_v to_o rule_v they_o in_o those_o tender_a year_n in_o which_o they_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o be_v impose_v upon_o and_o to_o be_v lead_v aside_o by_o other_o have_v there_o be_v any_o superior_a authority_n to_o chastise_v err_v sovereign_a prince_n by_o temporal_a punishment_n it_o have_v be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o begin_v the_o exercise_n thereof_o in_o their_o young_a year_n that_o by_o their_o timely_a submission_n and_o repentance_n the_o church_n may_v have_v the_o great_a advantage_n by_o their_o whole_a future_a life_n and_o because_o he_o be_v then_o lead_v by_o his_o mother_n it_o will_v have_v be_v then_o if_o ever_o seasonable_a to_o have_v let_v he_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o right_n of_o his_o crown_n to_o please_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n rather_o than_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o she_o but_o neither_o in_o this_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o case_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o and_o after_o it_o do_v ever_o the_o romish_a bishop_n either_o claim_n or_o make_v use_n of_o such_o authority_n though_o many_o of_o they_o in_o those_o ancient_a time_n want_v not_o zeal_n to_o undertake_v any_o thing_n even_o martyrdom_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o christian_a profession_n 13._o obj._n 2._o some_o instance_n be_v urge_v 14._o blond_n in_o sch._n ad_fw-la grot._fw-la de_fw-la imp._n c._n 3._o n._n 14._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n in_o some_o case_n do_v take_v arm_n against_o the_o sovereign_a power_n when_o grotius_n have_v urge_v this_o argument_n from_o their_o general_a submission_n without_o any_o forcible_a resistance_n sedition_n primitive_a christian_n vindicate_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o sedition_n the_o scholia_fw-la annex_v in_o the_o margin_n under_o the_o name_n of_o blondell_n mention_v two_o story_n within_o three_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o some_o other_o of_o a_o after_o date_n as_o instance_n of_o resistance_n in_o those_o christian_n now_o if_o all_o this_o be_v true_a the_o primitive_a rule_n in_o this_o case_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o declare_v sense_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a man_n in_o the_o church_n than_o by_o a_o few_o contrary_a practice_n even_o in_o those_o time_n there_o be_v some_o evil_a action_n commit_v by_o they_o who_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o church_n be_v not_o then_o free_a from_o heresy_n schism_n and_o other_o crime_n which_o administer_v matter_n for_o canonical_a censure_n yet_o from_o what_o appear_v i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o the_o duty_n of_o peaceable_a submission_n be_v so_o universal_o practise_v by_o christian_n unto_o their_o secular_a governor_n for_o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n that_o they_o can_v be_v tax_v with_o any_o one_o instance_n of_o seditious_a insurrection_n 14._o in_o the_o first_o instance_n there_o mention_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o christian_n by_o a_o forcible_a and_o perilous_a assault_n do_v rescue_n dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n from_o those_o infidel_n who_o carry_v he_o away_o in_o the_o year_n 235._o now_o as_o i_o find_v nothing_o about_o that_o time_n concern_v any_o suffering_n of_o dionysius_n and_o because_o he_o be_v not_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n gr_n eus_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 35._o gr_n till_o about_o the_o year_n 246._o or_o the_o three_o year_n of_o philippus_n the_o emperor_n as_o eusebius_n testify_v and_o also_o because_o what_o he_o suffer_v be_v under_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n who_o begin_v his_o reign_n about_o 250._o year_n after_o christ_n i_o must_v suppose_v the_o year_n to_o be_v misprint_v the_o story_n to_o which_o this_o have_v respect_n i_o suppose_v to_o be_v this_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o eusebius_n from_o one_o of_o dionysius_n his_o own_o letter_n gr_n ibid._n c._n 40._o gr_n before_o the_o open_a persecution_n of_o decius_n break_v forth_o dionysius_n be_v seize_v on_o and_o carry_v out_o of_o alexandria_n and_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o guard_n of_o some_o soldier_n but_o a_o country_n man_n who_o be_v go_v to_o spend_v all_o the_o night_n in_o jollity_n banquet_v and_o revel_v according_a to_o their_o custom_n at_o wedding_n hear_v thereof_o declare_v this_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o guest_n they_o with_o one_o consent_n arise_v and_o violent_o run_v to_o the_o place_n where_o dionysius_n be_v and_o come_v thither_o give_v a_o great_a shout_n the_o soldier_n fly_v they_o enter_v the_o house_n and_o force_v he_o against_o his_o own_o desire_n and_o entreaty_n to_o rise_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n and_o take_v he_o by_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n they_o draw_v and_o hale_v he_o out_o of_o the_o house_n and_o set_v he_o upon_o a_o bare_a ass_n back_o and_o carry_v he_o away_o and_o it_o seem_v probable_a that_o in_o the_o consequence_n dionysius_n have_v hereby_o a_o opportunity_n to_o make_v a_o escape_n this_o action_n be_v by_o baronius_n place_v in_o the_o year_n 253._o 100_o annal._n eccl._n a_o 253._o n._n 100_o which_o by_o a_o easy_a mistake_n may_v be_v alter_v into_o 235._o but_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_a that_o here_o be_v any_o sight_n at_o all_o and_o which_o be_v most_o considerable_a there_o be_v not_o any_o expression_n in_o this_o whole_a relation_n which_o so_o much_o as_o intimate_v that_o they_o who_o undertake_v this_o action_n be_v christian_n the_o perusal_n of_o the_o whole_a story_n will_v persuade_v a_o indifferent_a reader_n that_o this_o be_v a_o wild_a exploit_n and_o frolic_a of_o a_o company_n of_o rude_a spirit_a man_n in_o that_o place_n 40._o val._n in_o eus_n l._n 6._o c._n 40._o who_o valesius_fw-la call_v rusticos_fw-la &_o temulentos_fw-la convivas_fw-la drunken_a countrey-companion_n nor_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n will_v behave_v themselves_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o this_o either_o among_o themselves_o or_o towards_o so_o eminent_a a_o bishop_n and_o such_o a_o charge_n as_o this_o may_v not_o be_v fasten_v upon_o they_o where_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n at_o all_o for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o 15._o sup_n blond_n ubi_fw-la sup_n the_o second_o instance_n there_o give_v be_v of_o the_o armenian_n i_o e._n of_o the_o great_a armenia_n who_o when_o maximinus_n the_o emperor_n will_v by_o force_n have_v turn_v from_o christianity_n they_o defend_v themselves_o by_o war_n against_o he_o in_o the_o year_n 310._o and_o be_v commend_v for_o it_o 57_o an._n 311._o n._n 22_o &_o 57_o this_o action_n be_v also_o observe_v and_o relate_v by_o baronius_n who_o place_v it_o in_o the_o year_n 311._o and_o 312._o but_o this_o be_v no_o war_n against_o their_o sovereign_n but_o against_o a_o foreign_a prince_n who_o will_v have_v violent_o force_v upon_o they_o a_o false_a religion_n 7._o sozom._n l._n 2._o c._n 7._o for_o this_o armenia_n be_v a_o
law_n of_o a_o government_n condemn_v innocent_a person_n who_o die_v martyr_n they_o may_v not_o take_v arm_n either_o out_o of_o great_a averseness_n to_o some_o good_a or_o lawful_a thing_n which_o they_o embrace_v or_o out_o of_o favour_n and_o kindness_n to_o their_o enemy_n and_o yet_o where_o this_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o public_a law_n under_o which_o they_o live_v it_o be_v unquestionable_o no_o sufficient_a plea_n to_o take_v arm_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o persecution_n and_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o christian_n under_o the_o pagan_a and_o heretical_a emperor_n when_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v against_o christianity_n and_o the_o true_a profession_n thereof_o and_o from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n it_o seem_v clear_a that_o when_o at_o hamans_n request_n ahasuerus_n have_v grant_v that_o all_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v destroy_v they_o have_v no_o resolution_n of_o defend_v their_o life_n by_o arm_n till_o they_o have_v liberty_n to_o that_o purpose_n grant_v by_o ahasuerus_n and_o the_o obtain_v this_o libery_a be_v part_n of_o the_o benefit_n they_o receive_v by_o the_o interecession_n of_o esther_n and_o the_o advice_n of_o mordecai_n 8.11_o grot._n in_o esth_n 8.11_o esth_n 8.11_o ch._n 9.2_o and_o though_o grotius_n think_v that_o they_o may_v have_v do_v this_o by_o the_o right_n of_o law_n of_o nature_n yet_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n place_v so_o large_a a_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n in_o their_o king_n of_o which_o the_o hang_a haman_n 6.24_o v._o dan._n 6.24_o esth_n 7.8_o 10._o and_o the_o cast_a daniel_n accuser_n into_o the_o lion_n den_n be_v sufficient_a evidence_n no_o resistance_n can_v have_v be_v make_v but_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n and_o government_n under_o which_o they_o live_v and_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o agreement_n between_o the_o condition_n of_o these_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n under_o their_o persecution_n that_o if_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n will_v have_v allow_v these_o jew_n to_o resist_v it_o must_v also_o have_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o christian_n to_o have_v do_v the_o same_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o general_a profession_n and_o universal_a practice_n or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o the_o christian_n be_v prohibit_v this_o by_o such_o a_o peculiar_a christian-law_n as_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o will_v be_v a_o great_a slander_n and_o calumny_n upon_o our_o religion_n 16._o upon_o this_o account_n the_o novatian_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v gr_n socr._n hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 38._o gr_n who_o when_o the_o soldier_n of_o constantius_n the_o arian_n emperor_n be_v by_o his_o command_n send_v to_o force_v they_o to_o become_v arian_n they_o take_v arm_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o profession_n of_o religion_n especial_o because_o the_o secular_a law_n of_o the_o empire_n concern_v religion_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o particular_a edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v then_o a_o fierce_a arian_n and_o in_o such_o case_n though_o man_n be_v able_a against_o the_o law_n and_o government_n to_o defend_v their_o body_n by_o resistance_n they_o may_v better_o defend_v their_o soul_n and_o their_o religion_n by_o suffer_v as_o christian_n otherwise_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o jewish_a zealot_n of_o who_o there_o be_v great_a number_n in_o jewry_n among_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n after_o our_o saviour_n death_n must_v be_v prefer_v before_o that_o of_o a_o christian_a martyr_n yet_o where_o the_o law_n of_o any_o realm_n condemn_v any_o person_n though_o underserved_o they_o may_v flee_v or_o use_v any_o lawful_a mean_n of_o escape_n but_o not_o take_v arm_n for_o their_o own_o defence_n but_o with_o respect_n to_o such_o proceed_n as_o these_o law_n the_o advantage_n of_o the_o english_a law_n our_o english_a government_n give_v we_o this_o advantage_n above_o what_o divers_a ancient_a and_o modern_a nation_n have_v that_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v establish_v by_o our_o law_n and_o that_o no_o law_n can_v be_v repeal_v or_o alter_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o english_a subject_n by_o the_o pleasure_n of_o any_o prince_n alone_o and_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o peer_n duty_n for_o a_o sovereign_a power_n against_o law_n and_o right_a to_o resolve_v to_o ruin_v great_a number_n of_o subject_n be_v so_o inhuman_a and_o unlikely_a that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v against_o our_o ordinary_a duty_n and_o the_o representative_n of_o the_o commons_o of_o england_n 17._o the_o only_a thing_n which_o in_o this_o case_n can_v far_o be_v propose_v be_v whether_o if_o a_o supreme_a governor_n shall_v according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o establish_a law_n and_o his_o subject_a property_n actual_o engage_v upon_o the_o destroy_n and_o ruine_v a_o considerable_a part_n of_o his_o people_n they_o may_v not_o defend_v themselves_o by_o take_v arm_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v heedful_o consider_v that_o this_o question_n be_v much_o notional_a and_o speculative_a and_o be_v of_o small_a concernment_n to_o practice_n because_o notwithstanding_o suspicion_n and_o jealousy_n which_o may_v be_v unreasonable_o foment_v there_o have_v never_o be_v in_o this_o kingdom_n or_o in_o most_o other_o if_o not_o all_o any_o such_o enterprise_n by_o the_o true_a sovereign_a prince_n against_o peaceable_a and_o innocent_a subject_n during_o our_o history_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v any_o such_o instance_n of_o a_o lawful_a prince_n undertake_v to_o ruin_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o people_n against_o the_o plain_a declaration_n of_o the_o establish_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n 18._o have_v antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v the_o true_a sovereign_n of_o the_o jew_n his_o attempt_n to_o destroy_v all_o those_o who_o will_v observe_v circumcision_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n which_o the_o political_a law_n in_o judea_n establish_v by_o god_n and_o unrepealeable_a by_o antiochus_n do_v enjoin_v they_o to_o perform_v this_o have_v then_o be_v much_o to_o this_o purpose_n but_o he_o be_v none_o of_o their_o lawful_a king_n but_o a_o enemy_n and_o yet_o die_v under_o the_o dismal_a lash_n of_o a_o torment_a conscience_n for_o these_o and_o such_o like_a wicked_a action_n as_o i_o above_o show_v 5._o jos_n an._n l._n 12._o c._n 6._o liv._o dec._n 5._o l._n 5._o and_o when_o he_o invade_v judea_n he_o be_v as_o a_o lion_n bereave_v of_o his_o prey_n be_v force_v to_o return_v from_o his_o design_a attempt_n upon_o egypt_n 34._o justin_n l._n 34._o by_o the_o resolute_a denunciation_n of_o popilius_n the_o ambassador_n from_o rome_n the_o paris_n massacre_n be_v also_o of_o somewhat_o a_o like_a kind_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o great_a number_n who_o be_v therein_o murder_v for_o though_o i_o acknowledge_v the_o practice_n of_o some_o of_o they_o be_v in_o arm_n about_o that_o time_n be_v not_o defensible_a and_o towards_o they_o this_o may_v possible_o be_v intend_v as_o a_o artifice_n and_o stratagem_n of_o war_n or_o else_o perhaps_o it_o have_v never_o be_v yet_o that_o so_o great_a number_n as_o about_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o shall_v in_o cold_a blood_n be-cruel_o assassinate_v and_o murder_v and_o most_o of_o they_o manifest_o innocent_a person_n without_o ever_o be_v judicial_o accuse_v try_v convict_a or_o condemn_v by_o the_o law_n be_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o barbarous_a savage_a cruelty_n as_o can_v scarce_o be_v parallel_v as_o some_o have_v note_v under_o mahometanism_n 19_o but_o if_o ever_o any_o such_o strange_a case_n as_o be_v propose_v shall_v real_o happen_v in_o the_o world_n i_o confess_v it_o will_v have_v its_o great_a difficulty_n 7._o de._n j.b._n &_o p._n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o n._n 7._o grotius_n think_v that_o in_o this_o utmost_a extremity_n the_o use_n of_o such_o defence_n as_o a_o last_o refuge_n ultimo_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la praesidio_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v provide_v the_o care_n of_o the_o common_a good_a be_v preserve_v and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o must_v be_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o such_o attempt_n of_o ruine_v do_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la include_v a_o disclaim_n the_o govern_v those_o person_n as_o subject_n and_o consequent_o of_o be_v their_o prince_n or_o king_n and_o then_o the_o expression_n of_o our_o public_a declaration_n and_o acknowledgement_n will_v still_o be_v secure_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n 1585._o christian_n subjection_n and_o vnchrist_n rebel_n part._n 3._o p._n 519._o edit_n 1585._o but_o bishop_n bilson_n speak_v of_o such_o popish_a cruelty_n as_o that_o i_o late_o mention_v say_v they_o be_v able_a to_o set_v grave_a man_n and_o good_a man_n at_o their_o wit_n end_n and_o make_v they_o just_o